Quarterlytics / Industrials / Manufacturing - Metal Fabrication / Worthington Industries

Worthington Industries

wor · ASX Industrials
Claim this profile
Ticker wor
Exchange ASX
Sector Industrials
Industry Manufacturing - Metal Fabrication
Employees 10,000+
← All annual reports
FY2015 Annual Report · Worthington Industries
Sign in to download
Loading PDF…
Annual Report 2015

We are a professional services business, a partner in 
delivering sustained economic and social progress, 
creating opportunities for individuals, companies and 
communities to find and realize their own futures.  
We can only do this with the support of our shareholders, 
earned by delivering earnings growth and a satisfactory 
return on their investment. 

OUR VALUES

Leadership

• Energy and excitement 
• Integrity in all aspects of business 
• Minimum bureaucracy 
•  Committed, empowered and technically 

capable people 

• Delivering profitable sustainability 

Relationships

• Open and respectful
• A trusted supplier, partner and customer
• Collaborative approach to business
• Willing to challenge and innovate
• Enduring customer relationships

Agility

• Smallest assignment to world-scale developments 
• Comprehensive geographic presence 
• Global expertise delivered locally
• Responsive to customer preferences 
• Optimum customized solutions

Performance

•  Industry leadership in health, safety and 

environmental performance 

•  Consistent results for our customers, delivering on 

our promises

• People accountable and rewarded for performance
• Innovation delivering value for our customers
• Creating wealth for our shareholders 

WorleyParsons delivers projects, provides expertise in engineering, 
procurement and construction and offers a wide range of consulting and 
advisory services. We cover the full lifecycle, from creating new assets to 
sustaining and enhancing operating assets, in the hydrocarbons, mineral, 
metals, chemicals and infrastructure sectors. Our resources and energy are 
focused on responding to and meeting the needs of our customers over 
the long term and thereby creating value for our shareholders.

Annual General Meeting

WorleyParsons’ 2015 Annual General Meeting will be held on Tuesday 
27 October 2015 commencing at 2.00pm (AEDT) at The Westin Sydney, 
1 Martin Place, Sydney.

We have created our 2015 Shareholder results 
microsite, which offers our 2015 results 
documents and detailed information on our 
business operations.

Visit us online

annualreport2015.worleyparsons.com

Contents
Group Financial Highlights
Chairman and CEOs’ Review
Board of Directors
Global Operations and 
Significant Contract Awards

Realize Our Future
Development
Corporate Responsibility
Operating and Financial Review
Directors’ Report
Remuneration Report
Financial Statements
Shareholder Information
Glossary
Corporate Information

1
2
6
8

12
26
31
38
46
51
67
115
116
117

.

.

.

.

m
6
2
6
3
7
$

m
6
2
6
3
7
$

m
m
6
6
2
2
6
6
3
3
7
7
$
$

,

.

.

.

.

m
0
7
2
6
7
$

m
0
7
2
6
7
$

m
m
0
0
7
7
2
2
6
6
7
7
$
$

,

,

.

.

.

.

m
0
7
2
6
7
$

m
0
7
2
6
7
$

m
m
0
0
7
7
2
2
6
6
7
7
$
$

,

.

m
x
x
x
x
x
$

m
x
x
x
x
x
$

m
m
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
$
$

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

Group Financial Highlights

m
m
5
5
3
3
0
0
9
9
5
5
$
$

m
5
3
0
9
5
$

m
5
3
0
9
5
$

m
m
5
5
7
7
3
3
4
4
$
$

m
5
7
3
4
$

m
5
3
4
4
$

m
5
7
3
4
$

m
5
3
4
4
$

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

,

,

.

,

.

.

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

.

.

.

.

m
m
5
5
3
3
4
4
4
4
$
$

.

.

m
7
3
6
3
7
$

m
7
3
6
3
7
$

m
m
7
7
3
3
6
6
3
3
7
7
$
$

,

,

,

,

.

.

.

.

m
6
2
6
3
7
$

m
6
2
6
3
7
$

m
m
6
6
2
2
6
6
3
3
7
7
$
$

,

,

.

.

.

.

m
0
7
2
6
7
$

m
0
7
2
6
7
$

m
m
0
0
7
7
2
2
6
6
7
7
$
$

,

,

,

.

.

.

m
3
0
3
5
$

m
3
0
3
5
$

m
m
3
3
0
0
3
3
5
5
$
$

m
0
7
2
5
$

m
0
7
2
5
$

m
m
0
0
7
7
2
2
5
5
$
$

.

.

.

m
5
3
0
9
5
$

m
5
3
0
9
5
$

m
m
5
5
3
3
0
0
9
9
5
5
$
$

,

,

.

.

.

.

m
2
4
7
4
$

m
2
4
7
4
$

m
m
2
2
4
4
7
7
4
4
$
$

FIVE YEAR PERFORMANCE AT A GLANCE

$M

2011

.

.

.

.

m
2
2
5
4
$

m
2
2
5
4
$

m
m
2
2
2
2
5
5
4
4
$
$

2012

Aggregated revenue1

5,903.5

7,362.6

7,627.0

.

.

.

.

m
2
4
6
3
$

m
2
4
6
3
$

m
m
2
2
4
4
6
6
3
3
$
$

.

.

.

.

m
2
3
5
3
$

m
2
3
5
3
$

m
m
2
2
3
3
5
5
3
3
$
$

m
6
5
4
3
$

m
6
5
4
3
$

m
m
6
6
5
5
4
4
3
3
$
$

.

.

.

.

m
5
8
9
2
$

m
5
8
9
2
$

m
m
5
5
8
8
9
9
2
2
$
$

2013

.

.

.

.

m
1
2
2
3
$

m
1
2
2
3
$

m
m
1
1
2
2
2
2
3
3
$
$

.

.

.

.

m
1
2
2
3
$

m
1
2
2
3
$

m
m
1
1
2
2
2
2
3
3
$
$

.

.

.

m
1
9
4
2
$

m
1
9
4
2
$

m
m
1
1
9
9
4
4
2
2
$
$

.

.

.

.

m
x
x
x
x
$

m
x
x
x
x
$

m
m
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
$
$

.

.

.

.

m
4
3
6
2
$

m
4
3
6
2
$

m
m
4
4
3
3
6
6
2
2
$
$

2014
m
m
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
$
$

7,363.7

.

.

.

.

m
m
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
$
$

527.0

6.9%

322.1

428.2

5.8%

249.1

11

11

11
12
11
12
4.2%

12
12

13

13

13
13

14

14

14
15
14
15
3.4%

15
15

.

.

.

.

m
1
0
5
5
$

m
1
0
5
5
$

m
m
1
1
0
0
5
5
5
5
$
$

.

.

.

.

m
x
x
x
x
$

m
x
x
x
x
$

m
m
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
$
$

.

.

.

.

m
8
3
9
2
$

m
8
3
9
2
$

m
m
8
8
3
3
9
9
2
2
$
$

2015

7,227.5

87.1

1.2%

(54.9)

11
11
11
12
11
(0.8%)

12

12
12

% change

(1.8)

(79.7)

(122.0)

13

13
13

13

14

14

14
14

15

15
15

15

443.5

16.2%

137.8

130.8

92.5

550.1

12.5%

108.5

101.0

85.0

251.3

9.2%

(14.7)

(22.2)

56.0

(54.3)

(113.5)

(122.0)

(34.1)

EBIT

EBIT margin

Net profit after tax

539.9

9.1%

364.2

13
13
11
11
13
12
Net profit margin

12
12

11

11

13

12

14

14
14

14

15

15
15

15

11

11
11

11

12

12
12
12
13
6.2%

13

13
13

14

14
14

14

Cash flow from operations

Return on equity2

Basic EPS normalized (cents)3

Basic EPS (cents)

Dividends (cents per share)

293.8

19.8%

159.4

148.3

86.0

537.9

7.3%

353.2

15

15
15
15
4.8%

437.5

18.0%

152.7

143.7

91.0

1   Aggregated revenue is defined as statutory revenue and other income plus share of revenue from associates less procurement revenue at nil margin, 

interest income and net gain on revaluation of investments previously accounted for as equity accounted associates. The directors believe the disclosure of 
revenue attributable to associates provides additional information in relation to the financial performance of the Group.

2 Based on underlying net profit after tax and underlying equity.
3 Before amortization of intangibles including tax effect of amortization expense.

Aggregated revenue

$7,227.5 m

EBIT
$87.1m

Net profit after tax
($54.9m)

Cash flow from operations
$251.3m

.

.

.

.

m
0
7
2
6
7
$

m
0
7
2
6
7
$

m
m
0
0
7
7
2
2
6
6
7
7
$
$

,

,

,

,

.

.

.

.

m
7
3
6
3
7
$

m
7
3
6
3
7
$

m
m
7
7
3
3
6
6
3
3
7
7
$
$

,

,

,

,

.

.

.

.

m
5
7
2
2
7
$

m
5
7
2
2
7
$

m
m
5
5
7
7
2
2
2
2
7
7
$
$

,

,

,

,

.

.

.

.

m
6
2
6
3
7
$

m
6
2
6
3
7
$

m
m
6
6
2
2
6
6
3
3
7
7
$
$

,

,

,

,

.

.

.

.

m
5
3
0
9
5
$

m
5
3
0
9
5
$

m
m
5
5
3
3
0
0
9
9
5
5
$
$

,

,

,

,

.

.

.

.

m
9
9
3
5
$

m
9
9
3
5
$

m
m
9
9
9
9
3
3
5
5
$
$

.

.

.

.

m
9
7
3
5
$

m
9
7
3
5
$

m
m
9
9
7
7
3
3
5
5
$
$

.

.

.

.

m
0
7
2
5
$

m
0
7
2
5
$

m
m
0
0
7
7
2
2
5
5
$
$

.

.

.

.

.

m
3
0
3
5
$

m
3
0
3
5
$

m
m
3
3
0
0
3
3
5
5
$
$

m
0
7
2
5
$

m
0
7
2
5
$

m
m
0
0
7
7
2
2
5
5
$
$

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

m
2
4
7
4
$

m
2
4
7
4
$

m
m
2
2
4
4
7
7
4
4
$
$

.

.

.

.

m
2
8
2
4
$

m
2
8
2
4
$

m
m
2
2
8
8
2
2
4
4
$
$

.

.

.

.

m
m
m
m
1
1
1
1
7
7
7
7
8
8
8
m $
m $
m $
8
m $
2
2
2
2
2
2
2
2
5
5
5
5
4
4
4
4
$
$
$
$

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

m
7
5
5
3
$

m
7
5
5
3
$

m
m
7
7
5
5
5
5
3
3
$
$

.

.

.

.

m
1
0
5
5
$

m
1
0
5
5
$

m
m
1
1
0
0
5
5
5
5
$
$

.

.

.

.

m
3
1
5
2
$

m
3
1
5
2
$

m
m
3
3
1
1
5
5
2
2
$
$

.

.

.

.

.

m
5
7
3
4
$

m
5
7
3
4
$

m
m
5
5
7
7
3
3
4
4
$
$

m
5
3
4
4
$

m
5
3
4
4
$

m
m
5
5
3
3
4
4
4
4
$
$

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

m
8
3
9
2
$

m
8
3
9
2
$

m
m
8
8
3
3
9
9
2
2
$
$

.

.

.

.

m
)
9
4
5
(
$

m
)
9
4
5
(
$

m
m
)
)
9
9
4
4
5
5
(
(
$
$

.

.

.

.

m
6
8
9
1
$

m
6
8
9
1
$

m
m
6
6
8
8
9
9
1
1
$
$

.

.

.

.

m
2
4
6
3
$

m
2
4
6
3
$

m
m
2
2
4
4
6
6
3
3
$
$

.

.

.

.

m
2
3
5
3
$

m
2
3
5
3
$

m
m
2
2
3
3
5
5
3
3
$
$

.

.

.

.

m
6
5
4
3
$

m
6
5
4
3
$

m
m
6
6
5
5
4
4
3
3
$
$

.

.

.

.

m
5
8
9
2
$

m
5
8
9
2
$

m
m
5
5
8
8
9
9
2
2
$
$

.

.

.

.

m
1
2
2
3
$

m
1
2
2
3
$

m
m
1
1
2
2
2
2
3
3
$
$

.

.

.

.

m
1
2
2
3
$

m
1
2
2
3
$

m
m
1
1
2
2
2
2
3
3
$
$

.

.

.

.

m
1
9
4
2
$

m
1
9
4
2
$

m
m
1
1
9
9
4
4
2
2
$
$

.

.

.

.

m
4
3
6
2
$

m
4
3
6
2
$

m
m
4
4
3
3
6
6
2
2
$
$

11

11
11

11

12

12
12

12

13

13
13

13

14

14

14
14

15

15
15

15

11

11

11
11

12

12
12

12

13

13
13

13

14

14

14
14

15

15
15

15

11

11
11

11

12

12

12
12

13

13

13
13

14

14

14
14

15

15
15

15

11

11
11

11

12

12
12

12

13

13
13

13

14

14

14
14

15

15

15
15

The result was earned on 
aggregated revenue of 
$7,227.5m, a decrease of 
1.8% on the $7,363.7m 
reported in 2014.

Cash flow from operations 
was $251.3m, representing 
cash conversion of 127% of 
underlying NPAT.

EBIT for the year was 
$87.1m, a decrease of 
79.7% on the $428.2m 
reported in 2014.

Underlying EBIT, excluding 
impairment and Arkutun-
Dagi settlement, for the 
year was $355.7m, a 
decrease of 21.3% on the 
$452.2m reported in 2014.

The full year result for 2015 
was a net loss of $54.9m, 
a decrease of 122% on the 
$249.1m net profit reported 
in 2014.

Underlying NPAT, excluding 
impairment, Arkutun-
Dagi settlement and tax 
associated with the China 
business restructure, for 
2015 was $198.6m, a 
decrease of 24.6% on the 
$263.4m reported in 2014.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015 

1

 
CHAIRMAN AND CEOS’ REVIEW

Chairman and 
CEOs’ Review

Positioning for the future.

John Grill AO and Andrew Wood

2  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

Welcome to the WorleyParsons Annual 
Report for 2015.

The past 12 months have been a 
challenging time for our customers 
who have been impacted by sustained 
low commodity prices and the fall in oil 
prices. This has led to reduced activity 
levels across the resources and energy 
sectors. WorleyParsons has not been 
immune from the impact of this reduction 
in our customers’ capital and operating 
expenditure, although our geographic 
diversification and broad range of services 
have been important factors in maintaining 
a resilient business.

We have developed a strategy for the medium 
to longer term that responds to the unstoppable 
trends and market shifts we have been observing. 
Our strategy to return the business to growth is 
built around our five strategic themes leading to 
one differentiated strategy to ‘Realize our future’.

Realize our future
While the Company has taken the necessary short 
term actions to reshape the business to align 
it with market activity, we have deployed our 
recently announced strategy for growth.

Our strategy is founded on five strategic themes, 
executed through five projects, delivering one 
differentiated strategy. This strategy leverages 
our core differentiators of deep and broad 
technical capability and our diverse geographic 
presence. It strengthens the focus on front end 
capability, multiple project delivery offerings 
through the execution phase of projects, and on 
Improve to provide integrated offerings covering 
full asset management services and reimbursable 
EPC for sustaining capital projects. The 
organizational change into four business lines; 
Services, Major Projects, Improve and Advisian, 
supported by our Global Delivery Center, provides 
the platform for the delivery of this strategy.

Fo c u

s

  o n front e

n

d

u s   on Impro

v

c

F o

e

PMC

Selective delivery offerings

EPCM/EPC

Our strategy is explained on page 15

The five strategic themes are:
•  to build a world class advisory and 

consulting business

•  to be the global project management 

consultant of choice

•  to build a leading Improve business
•  to be the smartest most agile local 

service provider

•  to be the company that leapfrogs the 

competition in the use of our global delivery 
center and applies digital technology to 
revolutionize the delivery of our services.

Our strategy to return the business to growth is 
built around our five strategic themes leading to one 
differentiated strategy to ‘Realize our future’.

We have moved quickly on our strategy. 
1 July 2015 saw Advisian operating as a 
standalone business line with approximately 
3,000 consultants operating in 19 countries. 
During the year, we completed the acquisition 
of MTG, a management consulting firm 
focused in the oil and gas, petrochemicals 
and chemicals sectors.

We also acquired Atlantic Nuclear, a 
Canadian  based consulting business that 
specializes in nuclear technology including the 
CANDU technology. This acquisition demonstrates 
our commitment to deepen our technical 
capabilities in support of our customers in the 
broader energy sector.

The development of our Global Delivery Center 
has progressed with the continuing transfer of 
project execution activities to India and China as 
we work with customers to lower the cost of the 
delivery of their projects.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015 

3

 
CHAIRMAN AND CEOS’ REVIEW

Over the last 18 months, we have reorganized, 
simplified the way we work and removed costs to 
provide a solid foundation for a sustainable business 
in the short term and a platform from which to launch 
the next phase of our growth.

Financial performance
The Group reported an underlying net profit after 
tax of $198.6 million (excluding $198.6 million 
impairment of goodwill, $49 million post-tax for 
settlement of the Arkutun-Dagi dispute and a 
$5.9 million tax adjustment associated with the 
China business restructure), down 25% on our 2014 
underlying result.

Last year, we anticipated improving margins in 
market conditions where revenue was likely to fall. 
While we achieved some success in the first half, 
the second half margins came under pressure due 
to the combined impact of project cancellations, the 
charges incurred due to our cost reduction initiatives, 
competitive pressures and concessions negotiated 
with customers.

The expected lower market activity necessitated 
a comprehensive review of asset carrying values, 
resulting in the Company recognizing a non-cash 
impairment of goodwill of $198.6 million. This 
represents approximately 10% of the value of 
total goodwill.

The Group delivered a positive cash flow of 
$251.3 million (cash conversion at 127% of NPAT) 
and our gearing remains within our target range.

The Board has resolved to pay a final dividend of 
22.0 cents per share unfranked, taking the total 
dividends for the year to 56.0 cents per share, down 
from 85.0 cents per share last year.

As the 2015 financial result was below the Group 
NPAT threshold, no Combined Incentive was awarded 
to Executives.

Health, Safety and Environment (HSE)
WorleyParsons is committed to our vision of Zero 
Harm to people and assets and zero environmental 
incidents. We thank our Board and management 
for their continued strong leadership in support 
of the goal of Zero Harm. Our Total Recordable 
Case Frequency Rate has increased to 0.12 per 
200,000 hours worked compared to 0.10 in 
the 2014 financial year. We also enhanced our 
Energy Efficiency Program to further reduce our 
carbon footprint focusing on our highest energy 
consuming operations.

People
As a professional services business, our employees 
are our most important asset. It has been a difficult 
year for our people, as we adapted to the changing 
needs of our customers and the dynamics of our 
markets. We have made, and will continue to make, 
tough decisions that balance the need to maintain 
a local presence to support our customers with the 
longer term interests of our shareholders.

Both the Board and Group Leadership Team would 
like to express their appreciation of the commitment 
and contribution of our people to WorleyParsons over 
this past year.

WorleyParsonsCord, Blackfalds Module Yard, Canada

4  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

INTECSEA Subsea Structure

Board and management changes
As part of our plan for Board renewal we 
completed our search for a new director with 
the appointment of Jagjeet (Jeet) Bindra as a 
director of the Company with effect from 1 July 
2015. Jeet brings to the Board over 35 years’ 
experience in the global resources and energy 
industry including 32 years in senior leadership 
roles with the Chevron Group of Companies. We 
welcome Jeet to the Board.

We also welcomed two new Executives, Dennis 
Finn and Filippo Abba. Dennis commenced 
as Group Managing Director/Chief Executive 
Officer – Advisian on 1 September 2014. Filippo 
commenced as Group Managing Director – 
Improve on 1 April 2015, succeeding Randy 
Karren who retired on 31 March 2015 after 
27 years’ service with WorleyParsons and its 
legacy companies. On behalf of the Board and 
the senior management team, we would like to 
thank Randy for his substantial contribution to 
the growth and development of Cord, Colt and 
WorleyParsons.

See page 13 for more details on the members of 
the Group Leadership Team.

Ethics and Corporate responsibility
We recognize that WorleyParsons’ reputation for 
honesty, integrity and ethical dealings is one 
of its key business assets and a critical factor 
in ensuring the Company’s ongoing success. 
All of WorleyParsons’ people continue to strive 
to maintain the standard of ethical behavior 
expected by our customers, suppliers and 
shareholders. The Company continues to refine 
its corporate responsibility efforts across all 
the parts of the world in which we do business, 
in an effort to ensure that our programs 
are as effective and efficient as possible 
in delivering value to the communities we 
support. The Corporate Responsibility section 
of this Annual Report provides greater detail on 
these activities.

Corporate governance
The Board remains confident that the Company 
has in place a strong corporate governance 
system, and that this system is well maintained, 
reviewed and updated. The Group maintains 
a comprehensive, independent, internal audit 
program that reports directly to the Audit and 
Risk Committee. This function not only focuses 
on specific areas of interest, but provides 
assurance annually to the Audit and Risk 
Committee of the adequacy and effectiveness of 
the Group’s internal controls.

The Corporate Governance Statement 2015 can 
be found on the Company’s website.

Conclusion
We would like to thank the Directors, the 
Group Leadership Team, and our people 
for their contribution in what has been a 
significant period of change in our markets 
and organization. We would like to thank our 
shareholders for their continuing support 
and look forward to realizing the future of 
WorleyParsons together. 

John Grill AO
Chairman and Non-Executive Director

Andrew Wood
Chief Executive Officer

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015 

5

 
Board of Directors

Andrew Wood
Chief Executive Officer 

John Grill AO
Chairman and 
Non-Executive Director 

Catherine Livingstone AO
Non-Executive Director

John M Green
Non-Executive Director

Wang Xiao Bin 
Non-Executive Director

John is Chairman of the 
Board and Chairman of the 
Nominations Committee 
and a member of the 
Remuneration Committee 
and Health, Safety and 
Environment Committee. 

Catherine is a member of 
the Audit and Risk 
Committee and the 
Nominations Committee. 

John is Chairman of the 
Remuneration Committee 
and a member of the 
Nominations Committee. 

Xiao Bin is a member 
of the Audit and Risk 
Committee and the 
Nominations Committee. 

Note: Jageet (Jeet) Bindra joined the Board of Directors on 1 July 2015 and is not pictured here.

6  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

Erich Fraunschiel
Non-Executive Director

Christopher Haynes OBE
Non-Executive Director

Larry Benke 
Non-Executive Director

Peter Janu
Company Secretary and 
General Counsel Corporate

Erich is Chairman of the 
Audit and Risk Committee 
and a member of the 
Nominations Committee. 

Chris is Chairman of the 
Health, Safety and 
Environment Committee 
and a member of the 
Nominations Committee. 

Larry is a member of the 
Audit and Risk Committee, 
the Nominations Committee, 
and the Health, Safety and 
Environment Committee.

Ron McNeilly
Deputy Chairman and Lead 
Independent Director

Ron is Deputy Chairman and 
Lead Independent Director of 
the Board and was previously 
Chairman of the Board. He is 
a member of the Audit and 
Risk Committee, 
Nominations Committee, 
Remuneration Committee 
and Health, Safety and 
Environment Committee. 

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015 

7

 
CHAIRMAN AND CEOS’ REVIEW

Global Operations and 
Significant Contract Awards

Anchorage

Kitimat
Vancouver

Bellevue

Vancouver, WA

Folsom

Azusa

Arcadia

Monrovia

Fort
St John

Grande Prairie
Edmonton

Cold Lake

Lloydminster
Saskatoon

Blackfalds
Calgary

Chicoutimi
Alma

Trois-Rivières
Montreal

Brossard

Markham

Mississauga
Sudbury

Fermont

Sept-Îles

St John’s

Billings

Bismarck

Sarnia

Quebec City

Saint John

Reading

Phoenix

Tulsa

Houston

Chattanooga
Chattanooga

Deer Park

Jacksonville

Bayport

Stavenger

Aberdeen

 Teesside

London 

Leeds

Manchester
Gloucester

Bristol

Farnborough

Woking

Madrid

Delft

 Plzen 

Warsaw

 Moscow

Belane

Sofia

Stara Zagora 

 Istanbul

Tripoli

Cairo

Aksai

Atyrau

Tengiz

Aktau

Astana

Almaty

Tashkent

Basrah

Al Khobar

 Ahmadi

Bahrain 

 Dubai

Muscat

Yanbu

Riyadh

Doha

Abu Dhabi

Ulaanbataar 

Beijing

Tianjin

Chengdu

Nanjing

Shanghai

Quito

Lima

Santiago

Port of Spain

Bogotá

 Accra

Lagos

Luanda 

São Paulo

Belo Horizonte

Rio de Janeiro

Windhoek

 Pretoria 

Rustenberg

Kathu

Upington

Johannesburg

Kimberley  

Bloemfontein

Cape Town

Port Elizabeth 

Polokwane

Maputo 

Durban  

Secunda

East London

 Mumbai

Hyderabad 

Chennai

Bangkok

Sriracha

Hanoi

Hong Kong

 Kuantan

Kuala Lumpur

Duri

Singapore

Ho Chi Minh City

Kerteh

 Kota Kinabalu

Kuala Belait

Miri

Bintulu

Balikpapan

Jakarta

Timor-Leste

Port Hedland

Perth

Townsville

Mackay

Gladstone

Brisbane

Newcastle

Sydney

Bunbury

Adelaide

Geelong

Melbourne

Auckland

New Plymouth

Hastings

Wellington

Christchurch

46 Countries
148 Offices 
31,400 Employees

8  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 21105Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 5Infrastructure 10Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 1025Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 2Hydrocarbons 33Infrastructure 6Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 544Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 61Infrastructure 23Hydrocarbons 2Infrastructure 3Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 16Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 18Infrastructure 3Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 122Significant AwardsMinerals, Metals & Chemicals 4Infrastructure 1Hydrocarbons 11Significant Award7Significant AwardsAustralia Pacific,Asia and ChinaNorth AmericaEurope, Middle Eastand North AfricaLatin AmericaSub-SaharanAfricaGlobalMinerals, Metals & Chemicals 21105Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 5Infrastructure 10Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 1025Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 2Hydrocarbons 33Infrastructure 6Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 544Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 61Infrastructure 23Hydrocarbons 2Infrastructure 3Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 16Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 18Infrastructure 3Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 122Significant AwardsMinerals, Metals & Chemicals 4Infrastructure 1Hydrocarbons 11Significant Award7Significant AwardsAustralia Pacific,Asia and ChinaNorth AmericaEurope, Middle Eastand North AfricaLatin AmericaSub-SaharanAfricaGlobalMinerals, Metals & Chemicals 21105Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 5Infrastructure 10Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 1025Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 2Hydrocarbons 33Infrastructure 6Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 544Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 61Infrastructure 23Hydrocarbons 2Infrastructure 3Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 16Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 18Infrastructure 3Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 122Significant AwardsMinerals, Metals & Chemicals 4Infrastructure 1Hydrocarbons 11Significant Award7Significant AwardsAustralia Pacific,Asia and ChinaNorth AmericaEurope, Middle Eastand North AfricaLatin AmericaSub-SaharanAfricaGlobal 
Anchorage

Kitimat

Vancouver

Bellevue

Vancouver, WA

Folsom

Azusa

Arcadia

Monrovia

Phoenix

Chattanooga

Chattanooga

Tulsa

Houston

Bayport

Deer Park

Jacksonville

Fort

St John

Grande Prairie

Edmonton

Chicoutimi

Alma

Trois-Rivières

Montreal

Brossard

Cold Lake

Lloydminster

Saskatoon

Blackfalds

Calgary

Billings

Bismarck

Markham

Mississauga

Sudbury

Sarnia

Fermont

Sept-Îles

St John’s

Quebec City

Saint John

Reading

Stavenger

Aberdeen
 Teesside

London 

Delft

 Plzen 

Leeds
Manchester
Gloucester
Bristol
Farnborough
Woking

Madrid

 Moscow

Warsaw

Belane
Sofia

Stara Zagora 

 Istanbul

Aksai

Atyrau
Tengiz
Aktau

Astana

Almaty

Tashkent

Tripoli

Cairo

Yanbu

 Ahmadi
Bahrain 

 Dubai

Muscat

Basrah

Al Khobar

Riyadh

Doha
Abu Dhabi

Ulaanbataar 

Beijing

Tianjin

Chengdu

Nanjing

Shanghai

Hanoi

Hong Kong

 Accra

Lagos

Luanda 

 Mumbai

Hyderabad 

Chennai

Bangkok

Sriracha

 Kuantan

Kuala Lumpur

Duri
Singapore

Ho Chi Minh City

Kerteh

 Kota Kinabalu

Kuala Belait
Miri
Bintulu

Balikpapan

Jakarta

Timor-Leste

São Paulo

Belo Horizonte

Rio de Janeiro

Windhoek

 Pretoria 

Rustenberg
Kathu
Upington
Johannesburg
Kimberley  
Bloemfontein
Cape Town

Polokwane
Maputo 

Durban  

Secunda
East London

Port Hedland

Perth

Bunbury

Adelaide

Port Elizabeth 

Geelong

Melbourne

Townsville
Mackay

Gladstone

Brisbane

Newcastle
Sydney

Auckland
New Plymouth

Hastings
Wellington

Christchurch

Port of Spain

Bogotá

Quito

Lima

Santiago

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015 

9

Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 21105Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 5Infrastructure 10Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 1025Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 2Hydrocarbons 33Infrastructure 6Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 544Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 61Infrastructure 23Hydrocarbons 2Infrastructure 3Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 16Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 18Infrastructure 3Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 122Significant AwardsMinerals, Metals & Chemicals 4Infrastructure 1Hydrocarbons 11Significant Award7Significant AwardsAustralia Pacific,Asia and ChinaNorth AmericaEurope, Middle Eastand North AfricaLatin AmericaSub-SaharanAfricaGlobalMinerals, Metals & Chemicals 21105Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 5Infrastructure 10Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 1025Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 2Hydrocarbons 33Infrastructure 6Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 544Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 61Infrastructure 23Hydrocarbons 2Infrastructure 3Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 16Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 18Infrastructure 3Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 122Significant AwardsMinerals, Metals & Chemicals 4Infrastructure 1Hydrocarbons 11Significant Award7Significant AwardsAustralia Pacific,Asia and ChinaNorth AmericaEurope, Middle Eastand North AfricaLatin AmericaSub-SaharanAfricaGlobalMinerals, Metals & Chemicals 21105Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 5Infrastructure 10Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 1025Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 2Hydrocarbons 33Infrastructure 6Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 544Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 61Infrastructure 23Hydrocarbons 2Infrastructure 3Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 16Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 18Infrastructure 3Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 122Significant AwardsMinerals, Metals & Chemicals 4Infrastructure 1Hydrocarbons 11Significant Award7Significant AwardsAustralia Pacific,Asia and ChinaNorth AmericaEurope, Middle Eastand North AfricaLatin AmericaSub-SaharanAfricaGlobalMinerals, Metals & Chemicals 21105Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 5Infrastructure 10Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 1025Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 2Hydrocarbons 33Infrastructure 6Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 544Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 61Infrastructure 23Hydrocarbons 2Infrastructure 3Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 16Significant AwardsHydrocarbons 18Infrastructure 3Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 122Significant AwardsMinerals, Metals & Chemicals 4Infrastructure 1Hydrocarbons 11Significant Award7Significant AwardsAustralia Pacific,Asia and ChinaNorth AmericaEurope, Middle Eastand North AfricaLatin AmericaSub-SaharanAfricaGlobal 
 
CHAIRMAN AND CEOS’ REVIEW

Significant Contract Awards

Case Study
QEZ3 Port, Doha – 
PMC, a workshare success story

The QEZ3 port is located on an inland site north of 
the Hamad Port and accommodates smaller vessels, 
particularly from Qatar and neighboring Gulf states. The 
project included a greenfield development of a naval 
base on a new reclaimed offshore island to provide 
berthing facilities for the Qatar Emiri Naval Forces. 
QEZ3 will be an important gateway into Qatar, providing 
an economic hub around the port for manufacturing, 
logistics and trade. WorleyParsons was appointed as 
the PMC to provide the master planning, design and 
construction support for construction of port and 
naval buildings, infrastructure and utility buildings, 
reclamation, marine works mobile equipment and port 
cranes and security packages. 

WorleyParsons, in association with Royal Haskoning 
DHV (RHDHV) as a subcontractor executed the project 
primarily in the WorleyParsons Doha office with work 
shared with the Dubai office for shallow quay marine 
works; and the Mumbai office for the structural design 
of the utility buildings.

The master planning for the new port is closely 
aligned with the Qatar National Vision 2030 
pillars of environmental, economic, human and 
social development which focus on harmony 
between economic growth, social development and 
environmental protection.

HYDROCARBONS

SERVICES

AGL

Professional  Services Agreement 
panel for works in Australia

Viva Energy

Engineering PM Services

Woodside Petroleum Woodside Brownfield EPCM 

Services Program (CY2015 - 19)

BP

Chevron

West Nile Delta FEED

Samal Wind Farm

ConocoPhilips

Ekofisk Capacity Increase

Maersk Oil

Culzean FEED

Ophir Energy

Block R Engineering support

Saudi Aramco

MPP Offshore PMC

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 Ocensa

EPCM Services Contract 

APAC

APAC

APAC

EURMENA

EURMENA

EURMENA

EURMENA

EURMENA

EURMENA

LAM

11 Confidential Client Oil 

Sands

12 Husky

13 Husky

14 Keyera

Significant Oil Sands Mining 
Project Module

North America

DAII Pipelines and Well Pads

North America

Sunrise SAGD SRU Unit Installation

North America

Rimbey Gas Plant Construction

North America

15 Maersk Oil

Chissonga Follow-on Engineering

North America

16 North West Redwater 

Unit 70 and Unit 90 modules

North America

Partnership

17 Sempra LNG

LNG Facilities Consulting and Owner's 
Engineering Services

North America

18 Shell Canada LNG

RTA Port Development

19 Steelhead LNG

20 TransCanada

Steelhead  Environmental Services, 
Sarita Bay

Northern Courier Pipeline Project 
modules

21 BP

Relief Systems Project

22 Ophir Holdings

MSA for engineering support to 
worldwide assets

North America

North America

North America

Global

Global

MAJOR PROJECTS

23 Alaska LNG

Alaska LNG Pipeline

North America

24 Chevron

Buckskin Moccasin SURF Early FEED

North America

IMPROVE

25 BP

26 BP

27 BP

28 Confidential Client

29 Confidential Client

30 ConocoPhilips Alaska

31 Suncor

BP Regional Framework Agreements 
for Downstream Business Units

Trinidad Region Onshore 
Compression Category B Project 
DEFINE/EXECUTE Phase

Trinidad Accommodations Project 
DEFINE Phase

North America

North America

North America

Engineering and Procurement Services 
Agreement

North America

Engineering and Procurement Services 
Agreement

North America

Design, Drafting and Documentation 
Services for CPAI North Slope Facilities

North America

Engineering and Procurement 
MUA Extension

North America

Note:  Contracts mentioned here represent a sample of the total awarded 

throughout FY2015.

10  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

MINERALS, METALS & CHEMICALS

SERVICES

BASF

BASF

Evonik

RTA Yarwun

BPC Polyisobutene Production Plant

APAC

New Chemical Catalysts 
Manufacturing Plant 

Evonik Signal Project, EPCM

Engineering Project Management 
Drafting

APAC

APAC

APAC

SWICorp

Azin Glass Factory

EURMENA

Brazil Potash 
Corporation

Autazes Bankable Feasibility Study

LAM

Dakota Gasification

Urea Plant CM Scope

North America

Exxaro

Vale

Matla No.1 Shaft Relocation Detail 
Design

SSA

S11D - CM Support Contract

North America

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

MAJOR PROJECTS

10 

Vale

Vale Kronau FEF3

North America

INFRASTRUCTURE

SERVICES

China Harbour 
Engineering Company

MPA

Oil terminal in Walvis Bay

APAC

NSW Treasury

NSW Poles and Wires

EMMP Specialist Consultancy 
Services for Tuas terminal Phase 1

APAC

APAC

One Pure International 
Group

Public Utilities Board

Queensland 
Department of State 
Development

RAOS Project Oy

Gluse/PET Waterbottling Plant - EPC APAC

Rehabilitation of sanitary drain 
lines - Jurong Lake Catchment

APAC

Abbot Point Approvals Project

APAC

Fennovoima Hanhikivi-1 Nuclear 
Power Plant

EURMENA

SEZAD

Sezad Duqm Liquid Berth

EURMENA

Concessionaria do 
Monotriho da Linha 18

Metro Linha 18

10

S.P.E.C

Cartagena LNG Floating Storage 
Regasification Unit Import Terminal 
PMC/OE

11

Buckeye Partners LP

MSA Consulting and 
Engineering Services

12

Iberdrola

13

Port of Corpus Christi

Salem Harbour Combined Cycle 
Gas Turbine

Consulting and Engineering 
Services MSA

Siemens/Channelview 

O&M Services

LAM

LAM

North 
America

North 
America

North 
America

North 
America

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

14

15

16

17

Lake Turkana wind 
power project

IMPROVE

Lake Turkana Wind Power Project

SSA

Genesis Energy

Genesis Energy Integrated Services 

APAC

UCLA

Cogen Plant O&M

North 
America

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  11

 
REALIZE OUR FUTURE

Realize our
future

From left to right, Filippo Abba, David Steele, Dennis Finn, Andy Cole,  
Marian McLean, Andrew Wood, Simon Holt, Peter Janu

We have the right team to  
deliver our strategy.

The Group Leadership Team comprises the leaders of our four business lines; Services, 
Major Projects, Improve and Advisian, and the leaders of Strategy, Finance, Assurance 
& Development and the Company Secretary. The Group Leadership Team advises the 
Chief Executive Officer on effective and efficient functioning of the global business of 
WorleyParsons and is responsible for the delivery of our strategy to realize our future.

The existing Group Leadership Team members were joined this year by two new executives. Filippo Abba, Group 
Managing Director - Major Projects and Group Managing Director - Improve, brings more than 20 years experience 
in the industry. Dennis Finn, Group Managing Director & CEO - Advisian, brings more than 10 years experience in 
global advisory businesses.

12  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

Filippo Abba, Group Managing Director – Major Projects,  
Group Managing Director – Improve

Filippo is accountable for the growth and performance of both the 
nominated global Major Projects’ portfolio and Improve relationships 
within WorleyParsons. Prior to joining WorleyParsons, Filippo held a 
number of senior roles during his 24 years working with Foster Wheeler, 
most recently CEO of Foster Wheeler Europe, Middle East and Africa. 
Throughout his career, Filippo has built broad global experience and 
has led sizeable EPC projects. Filippo holds a Bachelor’s Degree and a 
Doctorate in Mechanical Engineering from Politecnico di Milan.

Andy Cole, Group Managing Director – Strategy

Andy is responsible for the development of the Corporate and Sector 
level growth strategy within WorleyParsons which covers all operating 
business lines and addresses the Hydrocarbons, Minerals & Metals, 
Chemicals and Infrastructure sectors. Joining WorleyParsons in 1985 in 
Perth as a graduate structural engineer, Andy was involved in the design 
of various onshore and offshore oil and gas facilities in Australia, the UK, 
South East Asia and the Middle East. He managed the Thailand operation 
from 2001 to 2003, returning to Australia to complete a Master of 
Business Administration (MBA) and to establish and run the global front 
end consulting division, known as Select. Andy holds a Degree in Civil 
Engineering and an MBA from The University of Western Australia.

Dennis Finn, Group Managing Director & CEO – Advisian

Dennis is responsible for Advisian, WorleyParsons’ global advisory 
and consulting business. Dennis joined WorleyParsons from 
PricewaterhouseCoopers (PwC) in 2014 and has a strong background 
in transformational change, global strategy and high impact customer 
focused interventions. Dennis has advised clients across the globe, 
successfully helped to build global advisory businesses, and understands 
the importance of talent and culture. His leadership combines significant 
global experience with strong commercial acumen. Dennis joined PwC 
Australia in 2004 as the lead Partner and Head of Consulting and 
went on to hold a number of senior roles in the firm. In 2012 he was 
appointed Vice Chairman and Global Human Capital Leader of PwC 
International based in New York. His background and experience include 
Operations, Manufacturing, HR, Marketing and General Management 
across multiple locations (the UK, the US, Australia, New Zealand 
and Asia). Dennis started his career as a radiographer after studying 
Chemical Plant Operations and Nuclear Processes in the UK. 

Simon Holt, Chief Financial Officer

Simon is the Chief Financial Officer and has overall responsibility for 
finance including Treasury, Property Leasing, Tax, Shared Services, 
Information Management, Corporate Procurement, Travel, Corporate 
Finance and Reporting. Simon also has oversight of the operational 
finance functions, ensuring the consistent application of standardized 
processes, systems and corporate and financial reporting. He has 
previously held the roles of Deputy CFO and Group Financial Controller. 
Prior to joining WorleyParsons in 2007, Simon held a number of senior 
positions in the retail sector. Simon is a Chartered Accountant and holds 
a degree in Business (Accounting and Marketing) from the University of 
Technology, Sydney.

Marian McLean, Group Managing Director – Assurance & Development

Marian is responsible for both the Assurance and Development activities 
at WorleyParsons. In this role, Marian provides leadership of Innovation, 
the Group Project Management Office and New Ventures. She is also 
responsible for the assurance on the effectiveness and efficiency 
of the WorleyParsons internal controls, reliability of reporting and 
compliance with laws and regulations. Marian joined WorleyParsons in 
June 2008. She has over 20 years’ experience in the manufacturing, 
water, construction, service and oil and gas industries. Her qualifications 
include: Master of Applied Science (Ergonomics) University of NSW, 
Graduate Diploma in Safety Science University of NSW and Bachelor 
of Physiotherapy, University of QLD. Marian is a professional member 
of the American Society of Safety Engineers, the Society of Petroleum 
Engineers and the Human Factors and Ergonomics Society of Australia.

David Steele, Group Managing Director – Services

David has over 30 years’ experience in engineering, project and business 
management across a wide range of customer and industry sectors. 
David is responsible for the Services business line, which delivers 
services to our customers from the 148 offices WorleyParsons has in 
46 countries around the globe. David has previously held many roles 
within WorleyParsons including other operational, global functional and 
customer sector roles. Prior to joining the company in 1999, David held 
positions with ABB and Rolls-Royce Industrial Power (Pacific). David 
holds a Bachelor’s Degree in Electrical Engineering and an MBA and is a 
Chartered Professional Engineer. 

For Andrew Wood, Chief Executive Officer and Peter Janu, 
Company Secretary and General Counsel Corporate, details can be found 
on page 50.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  13

 
REALIZE OUR FUTURE

Our plan for growth.

The key driver of investment in the global oil market for the last decade has been the 
concept of peak oil and the implied diminishment of supply. This in turn drove higher 
and higher levels of expenditure in the frontier regions to gain the harder to extract 
reserves. That trend changed in the last few years with the shale revolution in North 
America. Supply now, can be incrementally increased without the traditional big, long 
term investments. This, together with slowing growth rates in China, has created a 
challenging market place for both customers and service providers to the oil and gas 
sector. The same can be said for many of the resources related subsectors in which we 
operate. Given there has been such a fundamental shift in our key markets it was clear 
we had to make a fundamental shift in our business.

A period of transition

We are in a period of transition to return 
the Company to growth. This is a journey 
we commenced in November 2013 as we 
sought to address the challenges we saw 
ahead.  In April 2014, before the fall in 
oil prices, we restructured the business, 
refreshed the leadership team, reduced our 
overhead costs and initiated programs to 
enable our staff to deliver better customer 
satisfaction.  We created the business 
lines of Services, Major Projects and 
Improve transferring direct accountability 
for performance to the leaders of those 
business lines. More recently we introduced 
the fourth business line, Advisian, to 
complete this restructure. Through the 
actions we have taken through financial 
year 2015 we built a foundation for growth 
over the next five years as we deliver on 
our strategy and “Realize our future”. 

Responding to the unstoppable trends and 
recent market shifts

When developing our future growth 
strategy we firstly considered the 
underlying external context. There are a 
number of unstoppable trends that are 
driving the long term market dynamics. 
Climate change, urbanization, food 
security, water scarcity and the increasing 
challenge for our customers to gain the 
social license to operate, are examples of 
true, unstoppable trends that we believe 
create opportunities and hence need to be 
considered within the long term strategy 
development for WorleyParsons. 

There have also been recent market 
shifts such as the oil price shock, low 
gas prices, the fall in iron ore, copper 
and coal prices which are affecting our 
customers’ investment decisions. We 
are also seeing an increase in lump sum 
turnkey (LSTK) contracts, the impact of 
increasing development costs and changes 
to the geopolitical landscape creating 
more complexity for our customers. While 
these recent market shifts present some 
challenges, we again see a number of 
opportunities for WorleyParsons in the 
near term.

14  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

Corporate Strategy
Our strategy is focused on enhancing and leveraging 
what we believe is the real essence of WorleyParsons 
and our core differentiators. That is our deep and 
broad technical capability and our diverse geographic 
presence.  These two things differentiate us from our 
major global competitors and form the foundation for 
the strategy to deal with the unstoppable trends and 
the recent market shifts. 

Enhance and leverage 
our broad and deep 
technical capabilities 
and our diverse 
geographic presence.

Fo c u

s

  o n front e

n

d

  o n Impro

v

e

s

Fo c u

PMC

Selective delivery offerings

EPCM/EPC

Focus on front end

Selective delivery options

Focus on Improve

Our strategy aims to 
strengthen our front end 
capability, which in turn 
positions us at the beginning 
of the asset lifecycle, 
providing the opportunity to 
add value to the customer 
across a range of services.

Based on feedback from 
customers, our strategy for 
growing Improve involves 
moving into integrated 
offerings covering full asset 
management services and 
reimbursable EPC services.

Given the slow down in the pace of investment 
in the resources sector the associated major 
projects space is becoming a challenging 
area with competitors taking on substantial 
LSTK risk. Customers are also willing to take 
advantage of this shift in the market. We 
believe there are opportunities to be realized 
in helping our customers via a tailored project 
management consultancy (PMC) offering or via 
a collaborative integrated project management 
team (IPMT) model to help manage the currently 
favored LSTK delivery model. 

These project delivery options provide multiple 
pathways to support our customers over the 
project lifecycle and position us well to continue 
that support through the operating life of the 
facility.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  15

 
REALIZE OUR FUTURE

strategic themes: 

one differentiated strategy

5

We have five strategic themes, executed through five projects, delivering one 
differentiated strategy, each a substantial undertaking in its own right. This strategy is 
built from our broad and deep technical capability and our diverse geographic presence, 
supported by the organizational structure of the four business lines of Services, Major 
Projects, Improve and Advisian with our Global Delivery Center providing support to all.

The five strategic themes are:

•  to build a world class consulting business and dominate the early project phases
• to be the global PMC provider of choice
• to build a leading Improve business
• to be the smartest, most agile local service provider
•  to be the Company that leap frogs the competition in the use of our global delivery center 

(GDC) and applies digital technology to revolutionize the delivery of our services

Build a world class 
consulting business 
and dominate the
early project phases

Create low cost,
global delivery center

Customer

Be the global PMC 
provider of choice

Be the smartest, most agile
local service provider

Build a leading  
Improve business

16  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

LONG TERM STRATEGY  
based on unstoppable trends

NEAR TERM STRATEGY  
business positioning for recent market shifts

Unstoppable Trend

Opportunities for WorleyParsons

Recent Market Shifts

Opportunities for WorleyParsons

CLIMATE CHANGE

Growth in renewable power

OIL PRICE SHOCK

Asset productivity enhancement

Power plant retrofits and 
decommissioning

Carbon capture and storage

URBANIZATION

Continued investment in 
emerging countries

FOOD SECURITY

Key customers investing in mined 
fertilizers – potash and phosphate

Water sourcing and conservation

COMMODITIZATION OF 
ENGINEERING

Value recognized in specialist 
services (productivity 
enhancement, advisory and 
technical capability) 

Enhanced GDC delivery

SOCIAL LICENSE TO 
OPERATE 

Community & stakeholder 
engagement

Government and industrial relations

Enhanced oil recovery

Refining industry upturn

Increase in chemicals activity in 
South East Asia and Middle East.

LOW GAS PRICE

Chemicals and petrochemicals

Upturn in high energy intensity 
processes, including aluminium

FALL IN IRON ORE, 
COPPER AND  
COAL PRICE

Productivity advisory and 
enhancement

Supply chain optimization

Capital intensity upgrades and 
expansions

ENERGY SECURITY AND  
RESOURCE SCARCITY

Advisory & execution support 
for customers investing in 
foreign markets

INCREASE IN 
LUMP SUM TURNKEY 
CONTRACTS

Partnering with EPC contractors

Owner’s Engineer (OE), IPMT and 
PMC roles

WATER SCARCITY

Water sourcing, treatment 
and disposal

Water advisory services

DISRUPTIVE TECHNOLOGY

Develop an integrated digital 
environment and workflow

Leverage technology partnerships

RESOURCE DEPLETION

Life of mine extension and new  
underground developments

Asset optimization and 
management 

Brownfield expansions and 
upgrades

EMERGING GLOBAL  
TALENT POOL

Assist customers to access global 
talent and drive new ways of 
working together

INCREASED 
DEVELOPMENT COST

Asset portfolio optimization

Brownfield asset management

Sourcing and modularization

Alternate project delivery models

GEOPOLITICAL

Investment by NOCs overseas

Customers seeking advisory 
and execution support in 
foreign markets

Overseas China investment

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  17

 
REALIZE OUR FUTURE

Dennis Finn
Group Managing Director
& CEO – Advisian

PROJECT 1 

Build a world class 
advisory and consulting 
business and dominate 
the front end of projects.

Advisian combines the technical capabilities of 
WorleyParsons Consulting, Select and INTECSEA with our 
existing management consulting expertise. Formed under 
our Development Group through financial year 2015, 
today, Advisian is our independent advisory and consulting 
business that sits alongside our other business lines of 
Services, Major Projects and Improve.

Traditional advisory or consulting 
businesses generally operate at only 
one of a number of levels; either 
strategic consulting, management 
consulting, niche/specialist consulting 
or technical consulting. The initial focus 
of the Advisian business has been 
on management consulting. Today 
however, through the combination of 
existing management consulting and the 
technical consulting businesses within 
WorleyParsons, Advisian has over 3,000 
consultants in 19 countries delivering 
integrated solutions for our clients 
across all our industry sectors.  

We believe that a combination of 
management consulting with a deep 
technical capability is without peer as a 
global offering at scale, a genuine white 
space within the consulting industry. 
Clients of Advisian can now access our 
unrivalled technical know-how and deep 
domain knowledge and apply that to 
their complex asset intensive industries. 
We now have a truly global end-to-end 
service where we can advise and deliver 
value to our clients.

18  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

approximately

consultants

 
Case Study: Project 1
Advisian’s combination of management consulting with deep 
technical expertise resulted in financial improvements for the 
client including a 30% increase in net income.

A leading North American energy infrastructure 
company, focused in Canada, with assets in 
gas, power and utilities, sought to optimize the 
operation of a 70 year old gas plant. The facility 
has changed hands five times in six decades 
resulting in a mix of both older and leading edge 
equipment. After an initial review of the plant, it 
was felt that Advisian’s operational improvement 
capability would deliver a significant profitability 
boost for the plant and create a model for other 
plants across the client organization.

The analysis approach reflected the 
organization’s desire to review each aspect of 
plant operations and office-to-plant interfaces. 
The analysis confirmed that a number of 
structural processes were either inadequate or 
not present at all. Based on the analysis findings, 
a robust implementation project was undertaken. 
The team linked the communications, planning 
and running of the plant and the central office, 
which allowed cross-functional alignment and 
a focus on achieving the daily operations plan. 
Having access to specialized technical skills 

within the broader Advisian team gave the 
project team a unique lens through which they 
were better able to understand and adjust the 
plant processes to ensure maximum efficiency. 
This led to changes which realized greater 
benefits than would have been possible without 
the added technical expertise.

The end result was a 60% increase in plant 
throughput via asset reliability, debottlenecking 
of processes and an effective management 
system. The client saw a 100% increase 
in contribution margin from improved 
commercial activities linked to plant utilization 
improvements. The project also resulted in a high 
level of employee engagement which has led 
to sustained financial improvements. To date, 
a 30% improvement in net income has been 
realized, despite challenging market conditions. 
The ability to combine management consulting 
with deep technical capabilities provided the 
client a real step change in the value they were 
able to attain.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  19

 
REALIZE OUR FUTURE

Filippo Abba
Group Managing Director – 
Major Projects and Group 
Managing Director  – Improve

PROJECT 2 

Be the global Project 
Management Consultant 
(PMC) of choice.

Project 2 aims to build this alternative project delivery 
pathway, namely WorleyParsons acting as the Project 
Management Consultant (PMC), to the same global strength 
we have achieved within the Engineering, Procurement and 
Construction Management (EPCM) project delivery market. 

WorleyParsons has enjoyed a long 
history of supporting Middle Eastern 
customers using the PMC project delivery 
form, typically within the downstream 
hydrocarbons sector. This project aims 
to further develop the traditional PMC 
offering and make it available to a broader 
range of customers in new geographies 
and across other industry sectors. 
Furthermore by bringing our Digital 
Enterprise services into our PMC offering 
we seek to create a new data-centric PMC 
platform that sets the benchmark for the 
next generation of this contracting form.    

The customer’s heightened need for 
this offering is due to the unstoppable 
trend of the ever increasing scale 
and complexity of today’s mega 
projects requiring multiple global 

EPC contractors to combine to attain 
a successful project outcome. This 
longer term trend, combined with the 
recent shifts of customers favoring a 
LSTK contracting style and significant 
de-manning by many customers of their 
in-house project management teams, 
means that the time has come for this 
strategic theme.

Ultimately the role of the PMC is to 
support the customer in delivering a 
successful outcome. We believe that 
the collaborative style of WorleyParsons 
sets us apart from our traditional EPC 
competitors and that via this alternative 
project delivery pathway we can build 
a relationship with the customer that 
endures far beyond the initial project.

20  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

 
PROJECT 3 

Build an integrated 
offering with a focus 
on key basins.

Project 3 aims to create the next generation of our 
Improve business line in order to meet the changing needs 
of our customers. In particular, our customers are seeking 
a more integrated service where we bring the combination 
of white and blue collar resources to support their 
operating assets.   

Our strategy focuses on key resource 
regions or basins where we can establish 
relationships with the local supply chain 
to deliver a wide range of services from 
maintenance through to construction. 
This basin by basin approach has served 
us well in the past as we have grown 
from the North-West shelf in Australian 
and Taranaki basin in New Zealand to the 
Athabasca oil sands in Alberta and the 
North Slope in Alaska. This project aims 
to both diversify the range of services 
we offer in our home basins as well 
as following our global customers into 
new regions. 

We have enjoyed long term success when 
we invest in developing deep domain 
knowledge in specific markets. Two 
such examples in Australia are in Power 
generation and LNG production. From 
our Transfield Worley Power Services 
Joint Venture we operate and maintain a 
significant proportion of Australia’s Power 
generation. Similarly we are present in 
Australia’s three LNG producing basins 
with a two decade long heritage in 
this industry. We seek to duplicate this 
domain knowledge led strategy into other 
growth subsectors across the globe. The 
Australian chapter of this strategy is 
focused on the iron ore, unconventional 
oil and gas and water subsectors. 

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  21

 
REALIZE OUR FUTURE

David Steele

Group Managing  
Director – Services

PROJECT 4 

Local knowledge and 
local relationships are 
key to our success.

Through Project 4 we continue the drive to be the most 
knowledgeable, agile and connected local service provider. 
Comprising of more than 40 globally diverse locations, our 
Services business is the primary steward of our key long-
term relationships with local customers.

Our Services business is the wellspring 
from which we have created the other 
three business lines of Major Projects, 
Improve and now Advisian. For this reason 
it has the additional role in stewarding 
the interaction between the various 
business lines for the benefit of local 
customers. These local businesses have 
been WorleyParsons’ engine room in 
our past periods of growth and they 
now provide the resilience of earnings 
during the current challenging global 
market conditions.  

The focus of this strategic effort is to 
turbo charge those specific locations 
where significant headroom for growth 
exists empowering the location 
leadership to pursue the opportunities 
available. A good current example of this 
type of location are our offices across the 

Middle East, where we hold strong local 
positions in countries where government 
mandated localization initiatives support 
those willing to invest in building the local 
businesses of the future.  

Our locations strive to be within the 
top three providers within their local 
market. This core principle has guided the 
Company across the last three decades 
and remains as valid now as it was in 
the beginning of the WorleyParsons 
geographical growth story. Through this 
strategy we continue to seek out new 
territories, often in support of our key 
global customers. 

22  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015
22  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

 
Case Study: Project 4
Global reach, local delivery
In 2013, a Canadian energy company 
sought a single organization to deliver 
engineering, procurement and construction 
services on one of the largest projects in 
its history. Located in the heart of Alberta’s 
oil sands, the project is expected to recover 
1.7 billion barrels of bitumen over its 
projected 50-plus year lifespan.

By the end of 2015, WorleyParsonsCord 
will have successfully completed the field 
construction component of this project 
ahead of schedule. The scope has included 
eight steam-assisted gravity drainage well 
pads and approximately 15 kilometers 
of gathering system pipelines that will 
ultimately help the site produce 35,000 
barrels of heavy crude oil per day.

This project exemplifies global project 
delivery. The engineering and design 
leveraged collaboration between 
WorleyParsons offices in Beijing and 

Calgary, and the prefabricated steel and 
piping components were shipped to 
WorleyParsonsCord’s Edmonton Module 
Yard from a facility in Qingdao, China. 
At the yard, these pieces were used to 
construct modules that, upon completion, 
underwent quality and turnover finalization 
before being transported to the project 
site several hours away. Once on site, 
WorleyParsonsCord crews completed 
the construction.

By providing an integrated team, and 
by utilizing our global reach, we have 
demonstrated our ability to successfully 
deliver EPC services on large-scale 
projects. This proven EPC track record 
will be particularly vital in the coming 
years as our industry looks to shift 
further towards this delivery model 
when developing new projects.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  23

 
REALIZE OUR FUTURE

Ian Wilkinson
Managing Director –
Global Delivery Center

PROJECT 5  

Our global delivery 
center (GDC) enhances 
our competitiveness.

Project 5 seeks to create a company that leapfrogs the 
competition in the use of our global delivery center and 
applies digital technology to revolutionize the way we 
undertake and deliver our services.  

The beneficial effects of this project are 
realized across all four business lines 
via the creation of a more competitive 
position with increased margins. This 
project comprises of three strategic 
horizons; firstly, to accelerate the transfer 
of work and activities to the India and 
China GDC locations, secondly to drive a 
greater level of standardization in the way 
we operate by simplifying our commercial 
processes, driving greater use of standard 
systems and configurations, and thirdly 
to develop an integrated and data-
centric platform for delivering projects in 
the future. 

The first horizon meets the urgent need 
of customers seeking a step change in 
the cost of delivery of their projects. 
It also reflects the changing attitudes 
of our customers and their new found 
willingness to undertake significant 
proportions of their engineering and 
design work in remote sites. 

The second horizon further enhances 
our ability to utilize the capability of 
the GDC by building a standard set of 
tools, systems and work processes that 

provide the enabling common language 
required to connect the global operations 
of WorleyParsons. In this horizon we are 
creating a digital data centric platform 
that drives greater productivity and 
helps fully utilize the potential of our 
extensive capabilities and knowledge, 
thus maximizing the global strength of 
our business.

The third horizon requires a fundamental 
redesign of the means by which we have 
traditionally developed and delivered 
projects within the resources and 
energy sectors. Engineering and project 
management firms like WorleyParsons 
readily adopted computer aided design 
techniques through the 1980’s and 
1990’s facilitating mega project delivery 
through the booming years of the last 
decade. We are now at the start of the 
next step change in project delivery.  
How we maximize value from data and 
knowledge for our customers and how 
quickly we can respond to new data 
technologies and innovations lies at the 
heart of the challenge that Project 5 has 
been created to meet. 

24  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015
24  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

 
Case Study: Project 5
Integrated project delivery for one of Canada’s 
largest oil sands producers

Key elements contributing to the success of this 
project are:

•  early customer engagement and support for the 

delivery approach

•  early engagement and collaboration with the 

GDC to review and align on execution approach

•  leveraging of China capability in inspection, 

expediting, logistics and procurement to take a 
“global view” for supply sourcing

•  ability to offer local construction for future 

phases of work.

An integrated project delivery method that 
maximized the use of the GDC delivered 
commercial savings for our Canadian oil sands 
customer. By considering all project services 
including design, engineering, procurement, 
project controls, document control, Engineering 
Data Systems, expediting and inspection, nearly 
80% of the work on the well pads was undertaken 
by our China GDC location. 

A key element in winning the bid for the project 
was our strategy at the pursuit stage to maximize 
delivery from our GDC. It was clear that the 
necessary savings could not be achieved with 
traditional workshare approaches we have used in 
the past. We needed an integrated approach that 
considered technical and non-technical delivery. 

The project kicked off with a ‘one team’ focus and 
continued to deliver that way. There was no home 
office and support office, just one virtual team 
connected by technology.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  25

 
REALIZE OUR FUTURE

Marian McLean, 
Group Managing Director - 
Assurance and Development

DEVELOPMENT 

Delivering sustained economic 
and social progress, creating 
opportunities for individuals, 
companies and communities to find 
and realize their own futures.

Digital Enterprise

WorleyParsons has a long history 
of applying advanced data 
structuring and analytic techniques 
to solve customer problems. We 
believe that digital transformation 
will improve the capital efficiency 
and reduce operating costs of our 
customers’ assets. WorleyParsons 
Digital Enterprise was established 
in 2014 to combine our data-
centric skills with the best 
software options from our partners 
to deliver unique data solutions to 
our customers.

We have been working with some 
of the world’s largest resources and 
energy customers to improve their data 
integrity, and from there, evolve into the 
development of intelligent and predictive 
digital assets that can be used to make 
informed business decisions, resulting 
from the clarity we can create from the 
amount of data that is being gathered.

Our extensive domain knowledge 
of customer assets helps us to cut 
through the complexity, address the 
core issues and deal with the technical 
uncertainty which cannot always be 
achieved by a general data and system 
integration approach.

Customer

CLARITY
DATA DRIVEN INSIGHTS

Data
Optimization

Data
Governance

Data
Integration

Data
Analysis

COMPLEXITY 

26  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

 
 
Innovation

One of WorleyParsons’ hallmarks has been its ability to develop innovative 
solutions to solve complex problems. To broaden the application of 
innovative thinking, the company launched a global innovation program 
late last year. The program is designed to further inspire and empower 
our people to think differently and deliver innovative solutions to our 
customers, our business and our industry and begin to address the impacts 
of unstoppable global trends.
The program harvests ideas from anywhere across the globe via an online idea 
incubator that captures and then facilitates idea development through collaboration 
and socialization. Seed funding can be sought for rapid prototype development and the 
idea owner receives sponsorship and mentoring within a totally transparent process.  
Ideas can be anything from an internal process improvement to creating value through 
optimization, new services, new products or new business models. Since the program 
was launched, we have funded over 25 ideas.  

Our global reach and diversity are key to our programs’ success. We have created an 
innovation ecosystem that can tap into the talent of our people while collaborating with 
customers, partners, universities and research organizations from around the globe.

Innovative approach to monitoring environmental impacts
Our Marine Environmental Group used an innovative approach to gain a new 
market entry into Asia while at the same time dislodging a long term incumbent 
competitor. The group secured an eight year multi-million dollar contract to monitor 
the environmental impact of a major ports dredging program. Our approach was new, 
bringing together our experience in unmanned underwater monitoring, unmanned 
aerial survey vehicles, satellite imagery and automated data analysis and reporting. By 
challenging the status quo, we were able to deliver a safer and significantly cheaper 
solution for our new customer. 

INTECSEA dropped object simulation software
The accidental dropping of major items of equipment or material from an offshore 
facility can have catastrophic effects, potentially damaging subsea equipment 
and rupturing subsea pipelines. To reduce this risk, INTECSEA has developed a 
highly sophisticated dropped object simulation software which has proven to be 
highly accurate in predicting the trajectories and seabed impact zones for the most 
complex of objects. These simulations have led to a better understanding of risk and 
reduced the impact on customers in terms of reduced costs and fewer operational 
disruptions during lifts. 

Mind Outburst Program

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  27

 
REALIZE OUR FUTURE

STRENGTHEN BY DIVERSIFICATION 

Hydrocarbons

The Hydrocarbon Sector strategy seeks to diversify our earning across three axes, namely:
•  balancing the portfolio across the Upstream and Midstream/Downstream 

industry segments 

• an even split between Greenfield and Brownfield projects 
•  growing the National Oil Company (NOC), strategic “Tier 2” independents 

and Asian EPC customer groups.

Upstream, Midstream and Downstream industry segments 

Over the past decade we have had our sails set for an 
upstream wind and this focus led to the rapid expansion of 
the company in a number of geographies. We believe that 
similar headroom for growth exists for us in the Midstream 
(Pipelines and LNG) and Downstream (Refining and 
Petrochemicals) industry segments.

Greenfield vs Brownfield 

In the current period of lower commodity prices the 
market generally favors ‘sweating’ existing assets rather 
than maintaining the record levels of new greenfield 
developments seen in the past.  

To capitalize on this trend we are actively building our 
Improve business line to gain a greater share of work on the 
ongoing brownfield upgrades together with the operations 
and maintenance spend that supports existing production.  

Midstream

Upstream

Midstream

Midstream

Downstream

Downstream
Spreading the customer base

Upstream

Our customer base continues to evolve. In challenging times 
new customer groups come to the fore. We seek to emulate 
the success we have enjoyed in building our major customer 
base in the other current and emerging customer groups.

Downstream

Upstream

BALANCED FOCUS ON UPSTREAM, MIDSTREAM 
AND DOWNSTREAM

Midstream

Downstream

Upstream

Midstream

Upstream

Downstream

ACCESS BOTH CAPEX AND OPEX OVER THE 
ASSET LIFECYCLE
Upstream

Midstream

Brownfields

Brownfields

Greenfields

Greenfields

(CAPEX)

Tier 1
Downstream

Tier 2

Tier 1

Brownfields

(OPEX)
Asian EPC

Tier 3

NOC

Greenfields

Tier 2

Tier 3

NOC

MAINTAIN CURRENT RELATIONSHIPS AND DEVELOP 
TIER 2, NOC, AND ASIAN EPC CUSTOMER BASE

Asian EPC

Tier 1

Tier 2

Tier 1

Tier 3

Asian EPC

NOC

Asian EPC

Tier 2

Tier 3

NOC

Tier 1

Tier 2

Tier 1

Tier 3

Asian EPC

NOC

Asian EPC

Tier 2

Tier 3

NOC

28  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

Brownfields

Greenfields

Greenfields

(CAPEX)

Brownfields

(OPEX)

Greenfields

(CAPEX)

Brownfields

(OPEX)

SERVICING THE VALUE CHAIN 

Minerals, Metals & Chemicals

At present the Minerals and Metals market faces headwinds due to the low commodity prices. 
Our strategy to counter this downturn is to broaden the revenue base via building out our 
offering to service the full value chain from the initial Advisory consulting assignments to the 
management of the eventual facility closure. The Chemicals market  on the other hand remains 
buoyant  in a time of low feedstock and energy prices. The strategy in this segment is to broaden 
our geographical coverage by supporting our key global customers.  

Minerals & Metals 

THE KEY FOCUS GEOGRAPHIES: US, MIDDLE EAST AND ASIA

Within this period of low commodity prices our 
customers’ primary focus is on asset optimization and 
productivity improvements. 

The combination of the Advisian and Improve business 
lines - bringing technical and management consulting  
capability combined with real world operational 
improvement experience - has proven successful in 
the alumina industry and our strategy is to broaden 
this offering across the commodities including iron ore, 
base metals and fertilizers. 

Chemicals 

The market fundamentals remain strong driven 
by world population growth, urbanization and the 
increased demand for consumer products.   

We currently offer solutions within the plastics & 
polymers, petrochemicals and inorganic chemicals 
segments and are targeting key markets within 
North America (in particular the Gulf coast), 
Middle East and Asia.   

Beijing

The Chemicals weighting within our sector revenue is expected to 
continue to rise 

Minerals & 
Metals

Subdued 
commodity prices

Cost focus

Chemicals

Buoyant demand

New low cost 
feedstock

Minerals & 
Metals

Chemicals

THE MINING VALUE CHAIN

Further investment in our China based International Chemicals hub is a 
key component of our global Chemicals strategy 

Exploration & 
Evaluation 

Mine Planning

Mining & Mine 
Development

Materials 
Handling

Mineral 
Processing

Tailings & Waste 
Management

Hydrometallurgy Pyrometallurgy

Transport to 
market

Environment 
& Approvals

Non-process 
Infrastructure

The Minerals & Metals strategy is to continue to build out the offering across the entire value chain.
The acquisition of TWP – and the associated gain in underground mine EPCM capability - is a prime example of this.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  29

 
REALIZE OUR FUTURE

ENABLING CAPABILITIES 

Infrastructure

The Infrastructure Sector growth strategy has two primary themes, namely:
•  support our growth in the Resource sectors via the provision of enabling capabilities
• to position within the Economic Infrastructure sectors of the future

We do this by focusing on those elements that cross over both the Resource and Economic 
infrastructure markets, namely; Power, Water, Ports and Rail.

Resource infrastructure 

It is the enabling capabilities, such as environmental 
approvals management, social stakeholder engagement, 
geosciences, master planning and early-works logistics 
management that often set the overall timeline of major 
resource developments. 

It is in this early phase that the Infrastructure Sector 
creates value for our resource customers in managing the 
technical and non-technical risks that can, if mismanaged, so 
drastically affect the outcome of their projects. 

Economic infrastructure of the future 

Our focus is on national critical infrastructure components 
of Power, Water, Ports and Rail. WorleyParsons has the skills 
required to support the implementation of the economic 
infrastructure of the future. 

By way of example, WorleyParsons is currently working 
on some of the world’s largest renewable power projects, 
including wind farms (300MW Lake Turkana, Kenya), solar 
thermal towers (50MW Khi, South Africa, pictured below) and 
a photovoltaic plant (450MW Blythe Project, California).

MAINTAIN SUPPORT TO RESOURCE CUSTOMERS 
AND CONTINUE TO SHIFT INTO THE ECONOMIC 
INFRASTRUCTURE OF THE FUTURE

CUSTOMER TYPE

Undifferentiated
Public & Utility Sector

Resource 
Infrastructure

Resource 
Infrastructure

Strategic Economic
Infrastructure

Strategic Economic
Infrastructure

Solar thermal tower project, South Africa.

30  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

Students of Kelicha Pada (India), where WorleyParsons provided school 
infrastructure, solar power systems and the digging of bore wells.

Corporate 
Responsibility

The Group aims to be recognized as an industry 
leader in corporate responsibility and to this 
end has embarked on a journey of continuous 
improvement. 

The Group is committed to contributing to the development of local 
communities through local employment and corporate responsibility 
projects. The key drivers for success in these projects have 
been the Group’s overarching support and the willingness of our 
personnel to volunteer their time and make donations in support of 
their local corporate responsibility activities.

For the year ended 30 June 2015 (Reporting Period), the Group 
engaged in a broad range of projects across its business with a 
strong focus on community projects that require technically skilled 
volunteers. Other activities include fundraising for not-for-profit 
organizations, scholarships, sponsorships, training, programs to 
reduce the Group’s impact on the environment and programs 
promoting improved diversity and inclusion.

The Group has reported an increased number of activities, across 
more countries, involving more of our people than in previous 
years. While there was a solid performance of contributions by our 
operations and personnel, the overall value of these contributions 
has reduced. Volunteer hours for internal programs and community 
skilled volunteering programs has also reduced.

CORPORATE RESPONSIBILITY POLICY

WorleyParsons is committed to working with our customers and 
suppliers to achieve results that grow our company, reward our 
shareholders and our people and contribute to our communities.  
We acknowledge our responsibilities to the communities in which 
we operate. Our Corporate Responsibility policy outlines our 
commitments to: Governance, Ethics and Transparency, Our 
People, Human Rights, Community, Fair Operating Practices and 
Supply Chain, and the Environment.

WORLEYPARSONS FOUNDATION

The WorleyParsons Foundation objectives are to:

•  support the execution of high impact strategic 

community projects;

•  become a vehicle for direct corporate investment, fundraising 

and volunteering;

•  expand opportunities for Group personnel to be directly or 

indirectly involved in foundation activities; and

•  raise awareness of WorleyParsons’ corporate responsibility 

credentials with its stakeholders.

The WorleyParsons Foundation recognizes and acknowledges 
the volunteering and participation in activities that help 
promote the key themes of education, skilled volunteering and 
enterprise development.

Foundation Awards were given to the individuals responsible 
for 38 outstanding corporate responsibility activities across 
18 countries aligned to the key themes. 

Four WorleyParsons Foundation projects commenced in 
this Reporting Period which will continue into the next 
Reporting Period:

•  collaboration with the Red Cross for disaster recovery in the 

Philippines, with a pilot project commencing for large scale skilled 
remote volunteering; 

•  capability development of Robogals preparedness for global 

expansion, so they can scale their model to introduce careers in 
science and technology to schoolgirls across the world; 

•  project delivery of community bore well water, solar power and 
school buildings for families in Kelicha Pada village, India; and

•  project delivery of a shelter house for preschool children for the 

community of Island of Queullín, Chile. 

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  31

 
CORPORATE RESPONSIBILITY CONTINUED

MILESTONES

During the Reporting Period, the Group reached a number of 
corporate responsibility milestones, including:

•  expanding the WorleyParsons Foundation by supporting more 

projects and community partners, governed by the WorleyParsons 
Foundation Council;

•  launching a global diversity and inclusion program with a 

new set of Diversity and Inclusion Expectations across the 
business focusing on six key areas; diverse and inclusive 
workplace, recruitment and promotion, closing pay gaps, 
accountability and engagement, flexibility and community and 
created a new policy to support this;

•  setting gender diversity targets for the Board, executive 

leadership teams and employees;

•  setting an environmental carbon emissions reduction target; 

•  establishing strategic partnerships and collaborations promoting 

skilled volunteering opportunities for our people; 

•  providing for the first time, limited assurance on 2015 

non-financial performance commitments covered in this report;

•  continued the Group’s corporate responsibility reporting process 
using the internationally recognized Global Reporting Initiative 
4.0 Framework;

•  fulfilled the Group’s third year obligations as a signatory to the 
United Nations Global Compact, a strategic policy initiative for 
businesses that are committed to aligning their operations and 
strategies with 10 universally accepted principles in the areas of 
human rights, labor, environment and anti-corruption; and 

•  continued to deliver sustainability-enhancing services to the 

Group’s customers through the Group’s advisory service offering.

ACTIVITY HIGHLIGHTS

DIVERSITY AND INCLUSION HIGHLIGHTS

The Group undertook various corporate responsibility activities 
over the Reporting Period, including: 

The Group undertook various diversity and inclusion activities over 
the Reporting Period, including: 

•  participating directly in and reporting  over 533 corporate 

•  establishing and progressing six key areas of the Diversity and 

responsibility activities across 30 countries, involving over 15,000 
Group personnel; 

•  supporting local communities through the network of corporate 
responsibility champions across 78 offices as well as ongoing 
participation in the Group’s own programs: DeltaAfrik Foundation 
in Nigeria, We Care program in Canada and various corporate 
responsibility and local social committees;

•  contributing over $442,000 towards educational programs over 

40 offices; 

•  providing scholarships amounting to $52,829;

•  group matching $547,108 of Group personnel fundraising 

programs in Canada, the United States, Australia, Chile and India;

•    donating 328 liters of blood across 16 offices and 700 
participants to local health organizations and hospitals; 

•  reducing the carbon footprint across a number of offices by 

behavioral change programs, encouraging use of public transport, 
flexible work options from home, recycling and FollowMe 
smart printing; 

•  engaging in bush regeneration, waste and recycling programs and 

trail clean-up activities across a number of countries; and

•  participating in and contributing to various workshops and forums 

on diversity, anti-corruption, Indigenous issues, ethical supply 
chain, mega-trends including the United Nations Global Compact, 
and global road safety partnerships.

Inclusion Expectations;

•  implementing a framework to set diversity priorities for FY2016;

•  developing global standards relating to recruitment and promotion 

and flexible work to promote equal opportunity and diversity;

•  developing training packages to support the Diversity and 

Inclusion Expectations and new standards;

•  launching a global campaign for International Women’s Day 
inviting locations to schedule events, resulting in 22 events 
across 18 locations;

•  implementing internal career ‘boot camps’ and leadership training 

aimed at providing women with skills, tools and networks to 
achieve their potential as leaders;

•  collaborating with customers on events focused on gender 

equality and diversity;

•  strengthening the Women of WorleyParsons network to over 

770 members across 37 offices, via ongoing engagement and a 
committed steering committee which meets regularly to discuss 
local activities and progress; and 

•  providing ongoing support for Australian Indigenous community 

internship opportunities.

32  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

CORPORATE RESPONSIBILITY INDICATORS

Contributions by Group personnel and Group’s business operations 
are measured in terms of Australian dollar contributions and 
volunteer time contributions. 

The Group uses the United States Occupational Safety and 
Health Administration reporting requirements for Total Recordable 
Case Frequency Rate (TRCFR) and Lost Workday Case Frequency 
Rate (LWCFR).

The Group also measures online training hours.

The Group’s corporate responsibility indicators for the 
Reporting Period and the year ended 30 June 2014 were:

INDICATORS1

2015

2014

Contributions by operations2

$2.32 million

$3.09 million

Contributions by personnel members2

$1.56 million

$1.75 million

16,302 hours

Volunteer hours by personnel members 
(community/internal)2
of the Group. The Company intends to lodge its NGER Report for 
0.12
TRCFR 
the Group for the period FY2015 in October 2015.
0.03
0.01
LWCFR
An energy target has been set for the first time for period FY2016, 
nm3
Online training hours
at a 2.5% reduction of total carbon dioxide equivalents (tCO2-e) 
1  Definitions and clarifications, refer:  
against base year FY2014. 

33,774 hours

18,091 hours

http://www.worleyparsons.com/InvestorRelations/corporateresponsibility/Documents/

0.10

CRDefinitions.pdf

Data for greenhouse gas emissions and energy consumption for the 
year ended 30 June 2014 and the year ended 30 June 2013, were:
2 For corporate responsibility activities  
3 Not measured

The Group completed a response for the Carbon Disclosure Project 
(CDP) for FY2014 which was reported in June 2015. The Group’s 
energy consumption and greenhouse gas emissions were recorded 
to assist the Group to measure and reduce its energy consumption 
and to reduce its greenhouse gas emissions.  The data collection 
and analysis stimulated energy and carbon reduction measures 
in the global energy efficiency program in selected offices. The 
Company also completed a CDP response in respect of its water use 
for FY2014.

The Company is registered under the Australian National 
Greenhouse and Energy Reporting (NGER) Act 2007 as the 
controlling corporation for the Group as prescribed by section 12 of 
the NGER Act. The Company lodged its NGER Report for FY2014 
in October 2014. This report contained information in relation 
to greenhouse gas emissions, energy production and energy 
consumption from the operation of facilities under the operational 
control of the Group. The Company intends to lodge its NGER 
Report for the Group for FY2015 in October 2015.

An energy target has been set for the first time for FY2016, at a 
2.5% reduction of total carbon dioxide equivalents (tCO2-e) against 
base year FY2014. 

Data for greenhouse gas emissions and energy consumption for the 
year ended 30 June 2014 and the year ended 30 June 2013, were:

                                                                        2014 

                                           2013                   

 INDICATORS

Greenhouse gas 
emissions tCO2-e

Energy 
consumption MWh

PER PERSONNEL 
MEMBER1

TOTAL2

PER PERSONNEL 
MEMBER1

TOTAL2

2.85

101,415

2.54

101,085

7.18

255,738

7.25

288,601

1 Personnel includes employees and contractors. 

2  Totals include gas emissions from, and energy consumed by, the Exmouth Power Station, Australia.

For the Reporting Period, the Group’s measurable objective for 
increasing gender diversity was to increase the representation 
of women at all levels of its organization over time.  The Group’s 
progress towards achieving that objective, along with the 
proportion of women employees within the Group, women in senior 
executive positions and women non-executive directors as at the 
end of the Reporting Period, is set out in the table below: 

MEASURES

Women employees1

Women senior 

executives2

Women non-executive 

directors3

2015

~24%

~18%

~25%

2014

~25%

2013

~25%

~18%

~15%

~25%

~22%

1 This includes both the Group’s employees and contractors. 

2  For the 2015 and 2014 reporting periods, “senior executives” means all members of the 

Group Leadership Team including the CEO and all executives reporting directly to a member 

of that team.  For the 2013 reporting period, “senior executives” means all members of the 

Executive Committee (including the CEO) and all executives reporting directly to a member 

of that committee.  

3  The Company has chosen to report the percentage of women non-executive directors rather 

than the percentage of women board members, because it has only one executive director, the 

CEO, who is counted as a senior executive. 

For future reporting periods, the Board has set the following 
measurable objectives for achieving gender diversity:

MEASURES

OBJECTIVES

Women employees1

Increase the proportion of women employees to 30% 

by 2020

Women senior 

executives2

Increase the proportion of women senior executives to 
25% by 2020 

Women non-executive

Increase the number of women non-executive directors to 

directors

three by 2020

1 This includes both the Group’s employees and contractors. 

2 “Senior executives” comprise all employees at the CEO-1 CEO-2, CEO-3 and CEO-4 levels.

ASSURANCE

Independent assurance supports our commitment to transparency 
and accountability. To provide confidence to our stakeholders in 
our reporting: Ernst & Young has provided limited assurance, in 
accordance with the ISAE3000 standard, over selected corporate 
responsibility performance data in our 2015 Annual Report. You 
can access this assurance statement at http://www.worleyparsons.
com/InvestorRelations/corporateresponsibility/Documents/
FY15AssuranceStatement.pdf.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  33

 
CORPORATE RESPONSIBILITY CONTINUED

AWARDS

•  In October 2014, WorleyParsons was recognized with a high commendation for ‘The Most Ambitious Company 

in Gender Diversity’ category at the Engineers Australia Women in Engineering Gender Diversity Awards.

•  In October 2014, WorleyParsons Canada was recognized for the second consecutive year by Mediacorp 

Canada as one of the ‘Top 100 Employers in Canada’ for 2015. The advisory board compared WorleyParsons 
to other organizations which offer progressive and forward-thinking programs. The award is based on best 
practices in recruitment, engagement and retention. 

 •  In November 2014, WorleyParsons United Kingdom was presented with the prestigious ‘Payroll Giving Silver 
Award 2014’ for fostering a culture of philanthropy and committed giving in the workplace by making Payroll 
Giving available to employees. The National Payroll Giving Excellence Awards showcase the best Payroll 
Giving schemes in the UK.

 •  In December 2014, WorleyParsons Chile was recognized by the Australia-Chile Chamber of Commerce as 

‘Company of the Year’. The Group was recognized for its ongoing participation and support of the chamber.

 •  In February 2015, WorleyParsons in Western Australia proudly received the Australian Red Cross Blood 

Service Award for West Australia’s ‘Highest Total Corporate Blood Donations’ in 2014. The donations have 
saved 426 lives.

 •  In February 2015, WorleyParsons Calgary in Canada was honored with a prestigious ‘Spirits of Gold Award’ 
from the United Way of Calgary and Area. The award was based on fundraising, participation, engagement 
and education initiatives. WorleyParsons has supported United Way for more than 20 years and in 2014, the 
office giving campaign raised more than $430,000, with an overall participation rate of 51%. 

 •  In March 2015, WorleyParsons was awarded the status of a ‘National Community Partner’ with Australian Red 
Cross. This collaboration is the first of its kind and demonstrates commitment to our communities and support 
for skilled volunteering. It also showcases our global reach of knowledge, and should position WorleyParsons 
as an industry leader amongst our peers in large scale ‘pro bono’ services, focusing on disaster recovery.

 •  In April 2015, WorleyParsons Europe received the GOLD MEDAL Award for its ‘approach to occupational 

safety and health’ from the Royal Society for the Prevention of Accidents (RoSPA). Receiving this award for 
a sixth consecutive year is testament to WorleyParsons commitment towards Health, Safety & Environment 
and underpins our journey towards Zero Harm. 

 •  In May 2015, WorleyParsons was rated at the level of ‘Leading’ for the 2014 financial reporting cycle by the 
Australian Council of Superannuation Investors. The ‘Leading’ rating is the highest of the five categories and 
demonstrates to investors that the Company takes investor issues seriously and gives investors valuable 
information to better inform their investment decision. 

34  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

CORPORATE RESPONSIBILITY

Developing local enterprises, South Africa

South Africa is in its third year of the Enterprise Development Program, which provides 
mentoring and support for 10 young local businesses throughout the region. WorleyParsons 
has provided this skills transfer on an ongoing basis through the availability of its technical 
experts within South Africa. 

The success of the initiative has seen a combined turnover growth of the 10 businesses by 
204% and the creation of over 100 permanent and temporary jobs in South Africa. 

“This program is a leading example amongst our peers and customers in the construction 
and engineering industries. A great effort showcasing what corporate responsibility is 
about at WorleyParsons.” Beulah Joseph, Broad Based Black Economic Empowerment and 
Transformation Manager, WorleyParsons South Africa

The third year running for the Enterprise Development Program.

COMMUNITY PARTNERSHIPS/
SPONSORSHIPS

COMMUNITY PRO-BONO AND 
VOLUNTEERING

Top contributions amounting to more than 
$10,000 by Group business operations 
through company matching, financial 
support and sponsorships during the 
Reporting Period were:

Top contributions by Group personnel 
members amounting to more than $5,000 
through fundraising campaigns, community 
based and environmental projects during 
the Reporting Period were:

•  United Way and associated charities, 

•  United Way and associated charities, 

Canada and United States

•  Black Swan State Theatre Company, 

Australia

•  Ebola Containment Trust Fund, Nigeria
•  Red Deer College Foundation, Canada
•  Project Maya, Kelicha Pada village, India
•  Robogals, Australia
•  The Mustard Seed, Canada
•  CareerTrackers Indigenous Internship 

Canada and United States

•  American Cancer Society, United States
•  Alberta Cancer Foundation, Canada
•  Movember Charities, Australia
•  Red Cross, Global, Saudi Arabia
•  Multiple Sclerosis Society of 

Canada, Canada

•  Stollery Children’s Hospital 

Foundation, Canada

Top pro-bono and volunteering hours by 
our personnel to community projects and 
activities during the Reporting Period were: 

•  United Way and associated charities, 

Canada and United States

•  Oman Cancer Association, Oman
•  American Cancer Society, United States
•  Foodbanks, Australia, Canada, United 

Kingdom and Spain

•  Engineers Without Borders, Australia, 

Singapore and Timor-Leste

•  Red Cross Blood Service, Australia 

and India

•  Hospital bloodbanks, Brunei, China, Oman, 

Qatar and United States

Program, Australia

•  National Breast Cancer Foundation, 

•  Miller-Keystone Blood Center, 

•  American Heart Association, United States
•  Australian Red Cross, Australia
•  The Billion Child Foundation, South Africa
•  Minerals Education Trust Fund, 

South Africa

Australia

•  Melbourne City Mission, Australia
•  Woods Homes, Canada
•  The Calgary Drop-In & Rehab 

Centre, Canada

•  Teleton, Chile
•  Give Where You Live, Australia
•  Prime Minister’s National Relief Fund, India
•  Oman Cancer Association, Oman
•  Beyond Blue, United Kingdom.

•  Great Barrier Reef Foundation, Australia
•  MS Society, United States
•  Riverlea Primary School, South Africa
•  Unity for Autism, Canada
•  Engineers Without Borders, Australia, 

Singapore and Timor-Leste 

•  Alberta Cancer Foundation, Canada
•  Woods Homes, Canada
•  Monash University, Australia 
•  Veterans Association of Atyrau Region, 

Kazakhstan 

•  Habitat for Humanity, Canada and 

United States

•  Island of Queullín, Chile
•  Devnar Foundation for the Blind, India.

United States

•  Abu Dhabi Blood Bank, 
United Arab Emirates

•  Inn of the Good Shepherd, Canada
•  The Calgary Drop-In & Rehab Centre, 

Canada

•  Junior Achievement of Southeast Texas, 

United States

•  Melbourne City Mission, Australia
•  Habitat for Humanity, United States
•  Project Maya, Kelicha Pada village, India
• Woods Homes, Canada
•  MS Society, United States
•  Give Where You Live, Australia
•  Thusong Youth Centre, South Africa
•  Boys & Girls Clubs of Calgary, Canada.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  35

 
CORPORATE RESPONSIBILITY CONTINUED

The WorleyParsons Foundation and the Chilean office build a preschool

WorleyParsons Chile personnel have spent over 30 years volunteering in an isolated island 
community of Queullín, in the south of Chile. Annual visits from the Chile leadership team 
and WorleyParsons volunteers organize workshops and activities with the local community. 
Gifts collected from the Chilean office are distributed to the community. This is an event the 
children look forward to every year.

Recent financial support from the Australian Embassy and the WorleyParsons Foundation has 
enabled construction of a Preschool that allows the youngest children to learn and to gather 
in a common space. 

“We as an embassy are very proud to be associated with the tremendous work you and your 
colleagues have undertaken on the island over so many years.” Timothy Kane, the Australian 
Ambassador to Chile, Colombia, Ecuador and Venezuela

Construction of a preschool will allow children to learn and to gather in a common space.

The WorleyParsons Foundation and the Mumbai office provide basic needs in India

WorleyParsons India began Project Maya in December 2014 in the rural village of Kelicha 
Pada as a way to empower this disadvantaged community and help them transform the small 
village to a model village for sustainable growth. Following a feasibility study in the village, 
employees in Mumbai identified severe water shortages, inadequate access to power, and 
education to be top priorities where WorleyParsons could help. 

Collaboration between the WorleyParsons Foundation and WorleyParsons India offices 
will ensure the success of this project. In addition to the $12,000 of local fundraising 
by WorleyParsons staff, $22,000 of WorleyParsons Foundation support will allow for 
construction to commence on school infrastructure, solar power systems and the digging of 
bore wells for water infrastructure. 

“The community is poor and State funds difficult to come by. We are so excited that through 
the support of WorleyParsons India, the dream of a developed village will now be realized.” 
Sanjay Bhoye, village head man, Kelicha Pada Village

WorleyParsons India and the WorleyParsons Foundation are supporting the development of Kelicha Pada village in 
Maharashtra, India.

Robogals - boosting the number of girls studying science and engineering

As part of its commitment to increasing the number of women entering the engineering 
profession, the WorleyParsons Foundation has pledged further financial and mentoring 
support to Robogals - the student led organization encouraging the study of science and 
engineering by high school girls.

Robogals, with its origins from the University of Melbourne, has expanded to a global network 
of 31 chapters across six countries over the past seven years. To date, 34,200 students 
have been introduced to the potential of careers in engineering and technology through the 
Robogals programs.  

Motivating Omani women in the workplace

Inspiring future female engineers.

WorleyParsons Oman organized the first Women in the Workplace program, inspired by 
the response from the International Women’s Day 2015. The goal of the workshop was to 
empower and instill confidence in participants to design and charter their own career.

24 women employees took part in the two-day program covering topics such as: examples 
of successful Omani women, balancing home and work life, understanding communication 
differences between men and women and short and long term goal setting.

“This course has built my confidence and showed me a way to develop my talent. I became 
more self-motivated and empowered in order to keep on with building my career and achieve 
my extreme goals.” Participant in the program. 

Sabria Al-Balushi and Julia Calleja motivating women in the WorleyParsons Oman office.

36  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

 
WorleyParsons Russia ignites spirits through Paramusic Festival

The Paramusic Festival for Physically Challenged Children is an event described by its organizers 
as ‘the triumph of talent and spirit of young artists, who have been able to cope well with 
themselves and their situation’. 

The festival took place over two full days in December 2014, with support from five 
WorleyParsons staff from the Moscow office. In the months leading up to the event, 
staff volunteered their time to assist with the preparation of the remarkable festival. The 
WorleyParsons Moscow office also contributed financially towards the preparation of the event.

“WorleyParsons employees found it a privilege to create a once in a lifetime experience for these 
special artists.” Ekaterina Nadezhdinskaya, WorleyParsons Russia employee 

WorleyParsons Russia organized and funded the Paramusic Festival for Physically Challenged Children.

The right to sight campaign, South Africa

This initiative has been running for many years and has changed the lives of underprivileged 
children throughout South Africa. Our most recent location was the Riverlea Primary School 
in Johannesburg where 1,200 students and staff had their eyes tested, 308 of whom 
needed spectacles. 

These were funded by WorleyParsons and donated to the recipients free of charge. This life 
changing initiative goes a long way towards removing the barriers to learning and reducing the 
high South African pedestrian fatality rate.  

“This is one of the many ways in which WorleyParsons demonstrates its commitment to safety 
and uplifting communities in which we work.” Beulah Joseph, Broad Based Black Economic 
Empowerment and Transformation Manager, WorleyParsons South Africa

Walking for cancer with WorleyParsons Oman

Uplifting communities through sight.

Every year, the Oman Cancer Association organizes the Cancer Walkathon to boost awareness 
of their initiatives and to change lives. This year was the 10th annual Walkathon, and the 
third year that WorleyParsons Oman has actively participated. With the overwhelming support 
of management, staff walked to the motto of “Together let’s exemplify the WorleyParsons 
values and walk for the cure”. 

In October 2014, over a hundred WorleyParsons Oman employees and their families, including 
the Managing Director Michael Dunn, participated in the Walkathon and donated over 
$5,000 to the Oman Cancer Association. In recognition and appreciation of their support, 
WorleyParsons Oman was presented with an award by the WorleyParsons Foundation.

“Each step all of us take is a step closer to a cure for all those with cancer.” Dr C 
Radhakhrisnan, Corporate Responsibility Lead, WorleyParsons Oman

Walkathon for the Oman Cancer Association.

Building by women for women, Canada

The women of WorleyParsons were invited to participate in the first Habitat Sarnia Lambton 
Women Build. A home built by women for women! This particular house will be home to two 
Down syndrome adult clients of Lambton County Developmental Services.

Women Build is about empowering women to discover for themselves that they have what 
it takes to build a Habitat home. Over 234 hours, 16 enthusiastic WorleyParsons women, 
undertook the task of installing siding on the home. The team had to fundraise $3,750 in 
order to participate in this build.

“The most rewarding moment of volunteering for the Habitat for Humanity Women’s Build 
was realising that I physically helped make a house a home.” Lesley Pike, HSE Coordinator, 
WorleyParsons Canada

Women Build is about empowering women.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  37

 
 
OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW

Operating and Financial Review

1. Operations

1.1 Overview
WorleyParsons is a professional services provider to the resources, 
energy and industrial sectors. During the year ended 30 June 2015 
(FY2015), we reported along three business lines of Services, Major 
Projects and Improve and three customer sectors, each of which 
focused on customers involved in the following activities:

• Hydrocarbons – the extraction and processing of oil and gas;
•  Minerals, Metals & Chemicals – the extraction and processing of 

mineral resources and the manufacture of chemicals; and

•  Infrastructure – projects related to water, the environment, transport, 
ports and site remediation and decommissioning; and all forms of 
power generation, transmission and distribution.

We also have a Development Group responsible for managing 
investment for the Group including nurturing innovation and new 
business ventures, and better management of internal investments 
and improvements within the business lines. Advisian, currently 
reported within the Development Group, will be a standalone business 
line in FY2016 incorporating transferred consulting personnel and 
their associated projects and the INTECSEA business from the 
Services business line.

Our customers include multi-national oil and gas, resources and 
chemicals companies as well as more regionally and locally focused 
companies, national oil companies and government owned utilities 
operating in the customer sectors described above.

The diversity of our business in terms of geography, industry 
and service offering is a fundamental strength. We operate in 
46 countries, with no country representing more than 30% of 
aggregated revenue. 

1.2 Business model

Our business is based on our people providing key services to our 
customers from within our business lines. We strive to empower 
our people to support our customers to be successful. We support 
our people with our business procedures and systems and generate 
earnings by charging their time spent performing professional 
services, to our customers.

Aggregated revenue and profit: Our sources of revenue and profit 
are diversified and revenue and profit are generated from a large 
number of customers. As a result, we are not dependent on any 
one of our customers for a significant portion of our revenue or 
profit. Aggregated revenue excludes revenue that has nil margin 
(this typically relates to procurement revenue where WorleyParsons 
undertakes procurement on our customers’ behalf with no exposure 
to financing costs or warranty obligations). We believe the disclosure 
of revenue attributable to associates provides additional information 
in relation to the financial performance of the Group and include this 
revenue within aggregated revenue.

Assets and liabilities: The significant items on our balance sheet are 
mainly project related, such as trade receivables, unbilled receivables, 
provisions and borrowings. We also hold a number of intangible 
assets generated through previous acquisitions. Our business is not 
capital intensive. Our contract terms typically require our customers 
to pay us within 30 days of date of invoice, while, in a number of 
our locations, we must pay expenses (e.g. staff salaries) at shorter 
intervals. This time differential makes up the majority of our working 
capital requirements.

1.3 Review of operations

The statutory result for FY2015 was a loss of $54.9 million, 
including the recognition of a non-cash impairment of goodwill of 
$198.6 million (approximately 10% of total goodwill). Underlying 
net profit after tax (NPAT)1 was $198.6 million for the 12 months to 
30 June 2015, down 24.6% on the previous corresponding period. 

Aggregated revenue has only modestly declined by 1.8%, against 
a backdrop of significant declines in market activity.  Sustained 
low commodity prices and the fall in oil prices have resulted in our 
customers reducing capital and operating expenditure. 

We achieved increases in aggregated revenue in a number of our 
markets that partially offset the declines in our Improve business in 
Canada and our Services business in North America and Australia, 
demonstrating the benefits of our geographic diversity and the 
breadth of our service offerings. 

We have been taking action since 2013 to reshape the business to 
align it with market activity. These actions in Financial Year 2015 
resulted in redundancy and onerous lease charges being recognized. 
When combined with increased competition and concessions 
negotiated with customers, this has led to a reduction in our margin. 

The further deterioration in our markets since May has resulted in 
us taking further action beyond those previously announced, the 
cost impact of which has been recorded in the Financial Year 2015 
earnings. We now employ 31,400 people operating out of 148 offices 
across 46 countries, compared with 35,600 people across 157 offices 
at 30 June 2014.  

We have secured 105 significant awards this year compared with 
90 in Financial Year 2014, including a recent significant long term 
contract with a confidential customer in the power industry in North 
America.

Our financial position remains sound with the Company’s gearing ratio 
at 30 June 2015 of 28.0%, near the middle of the target range of 25% 
to 35%. 

The FY2014 segment result and segment margins shown in sections 
1.3.1 and 1.3.2 have been restated to reflect the organization of the 
Group and changed reporting effective 1 July 2014.

Costs: Our two largest costs are: staff costs; and administration costs, 
which includes office lease costs. We also have a significant amount 
of pass through costs that are reimbursed by our customers.

The reconciliation of the underlying earnings before interest and 
tax (EBIT) and NPAT results to the EBIT and NPAT attributable to 
members of WorleyParsons Limited is shown in the following table.

38  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

1  The Directors consider underlying profit information is important to understand the 

sustainable peformance of the Company by excluding significant non-recurring items.

EBIT

Add: impairment of goodwill

Add: Arkutun-Dagi settlement

Add: restructuring costs

Less: net gain on revaluation of investments previously accounted for as associates

Underlying EBIT

NPAT attributable to members of WorleyParsons Limited

Add: impairment of goodwill

Add: Arkutun-Dagi settlement, post tax

Add: tax arising on reorganization of business in China 

Add: restructuring costs, post tax

Less: net gain on revaluation of investments previously accounted for as associates

Underlying NPAT 

FY2015  
($’M)

FY2014  
($’M)

87.1

198.6

 70.0   

–

–

355.7

(54.9)

198.6

49.0

5.9

–

–

 198.6

428.2

–

–

35.4

(11.4)

452.2

249.1

–

25.7

(11.4)

263.4

THERE ARE THREE MEASURES THAT ARE KEY TO UNDERSTANDING OUR RESULTS: 

1.  Aggregated revenue;
2.  EBIT (earnings before interest and tax)
3.  NPAT (net profit after tax) attributable to shareholders

FY2015 
$’M

FY2014 

$’M Comments

Movement

1.  Aggregated 
revenue

7,227.5

7,363.7 We define aggregated 
revenue as:

•  our revenue and income 

calculated in accordance with 
relevant accounting standards;

•  plus our share of revenue 

earned by our associates; and
•  less procurement at nil margin, 

and interest income.

2.   EBIT

87.1

428.2

EBIT means earnings before 
interest and tax.

3.  NPAT

(54.9)

249.1

NPAT means net profit after tax.

Our aggregated revenue decreased by 1.8% in FY2015 
when compared with that for FY2014, due to the 
decline in market activity in APAC (Australia, Pacific, 
Asia, China) and North America regions which was 
partially offset by foreign exchange benefits and 
growth in our other markets.

Our EBIT decreased by 80% in FY2015 when compared 
with that for FY2014, due primarily to the impact 
of the impairment charge, redundancy and onerous 
lease charges recognized in the second half and 
customer concessions.

Our NPAT decreased by 122% in FY2015 when 
compared with that for FY2014, due primarily to the 
impact of the impairment charge, redundancy and 
onerous lease charges recognized in the second half 
and customer concessions.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  39

 
 
 
 
OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW CONTINUED

1.3.1 Business line performance

Services

The Services business line delivers projects of all sizes across the full asset life cycle.  It leverages our intimate understanding of our local 
markets and customers’ expectations, combined with the best technical capability locally and globally. 

The Services business line reported aggregated revenue of $5,501 million and segment result2 of $439 million (FY2014: aggregated 
revenue of $5,618 million and segment result of $547 million). The segment margin declined to 8.0% from 9.7%.

Declines in earnings were experienced across all sectors. Declines in activity across our APAC and North American regions exceeded the 
improved performance in our other regions. WorleyParsonsCord delivered improved performance when compared with FY2014.

Aggregated revenue

Contribution to Group 
aggregated revenue

$’M

5,501.4

5,618.2

Variance %

(2)

%

76

76

Segment result

$’M

438.7

547.4

Variance %

(20)

Segment 
margin

%

8.0

9.7

FY2015

FY2014 (restated)

Major Projects

The Major Project business line was established to better manage the risks associated with major projects and provides our customers with 
specialization in the delivery of large complex projects. 

The Major Projects business line reported aggregated revenue of $923 million and segment result of $46 million (FY2014: aggregated 
revenue of $863 million and segment result of $68 million). The segment margin declined to 5.0% from 7.8%.

Revenue increased due to the rise in low margin reimbursable expenses as several projects approached completion or transitioned to the 
field.  Segment margin declined due to project cancellations and the effect of revenue mix as the proportion of low margin reimbursable 
expenses increased relative to higher margin engineering services.

Aggregated revenue

Contribution to Group 
aggregated revenue

Segment result

Segment  
margin

$’M

922.7

862.9

Variance %

7

%

13

12

$’M

46.3

67.5

Variance %

(31)

%

5.0

7.8

FY2015

FY2014 (restated)

Improve

The Improve business line was established to manage the risks associated with our major Improve contracts and provides our customers 
with global best practice solutions to optimize the performance of their operating assets. 

The Improve business line reported aggregated revenue of $649 million and segment result of $37 million (FY2014: aggregated revenue 
of $786 million and segment result of $48 million). The segment margin declined to 5.7% from 6.1%.

The decline in revenue in Improve was primarily due to cuts to sustaining capital expenditure of oil sands customers. Segment margins 
declined as a result of the lower project activity and the impact of concessions negotiated with customers. 

Aggregated revenue

Contribution to Group 
aggregated revenue

Segment result

Segment  
margin

$’M

649.0

785.6

Variance %

(17)

%

9

11

$’M

37.0

48.1

Variance %

(23)

%

5.7

6.1

FY2015

FY2014 (restated)

Development

The Development business line reported aggregated revenue of $154 million and segment result of $14.1 million (FY2014: aggregated 
revenue of $97 million and segment result of $1.4 million).

The business line result included eight months contribution from the acquisition of MTG Limited. MTG Limited is a US based 
management consulting firm in the oil and gas, petrochemicals and chemicals industries with operations in North America, the 
United Kingdom and Australia.

Aggregated revenue

Contribution to Group 
aggregated revenue

Segment result

Segment  
margin

FY2015

FY2014 (restated)

$’M

154.4

97.0

Variance %

59

%

2

1

$’M

14.1

1.4

Variance %

907

%

9.1

1.4

2 Segment result is segment revenue less segment expenses excluding the items listed in Note 3 (G) to the financial statements on page 78.

40  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

 
1.3.2 Sector performance

Hydrocarbons

The Hydrocarbons sector reported aggregated revenue of $5,332 million, and segment result of $475 million, with a margin of 8.9% 
(FY2014: aggregated revenue $5,372 million, segment result $517 million, margin 9.6%). Hydrocarbons’ contribution to the Group’s 
aggregated revenue was 74%, essentially the same as last year.

This represents a strong outcome against a backdrop of lower market activity, competitive pressures, concessions negotiated with 
customers and the absorption of $44.6 million in redundancy and onerous lease charges.  

The increased contribution from the Major Projects business line and the Development Group (due primarily to the recent acquisition of 
MTG), partially offset the declines from the Services and Improve business lines. 

The decline in Hydrocarbons earnings within the Services business line was primarily due to the APAC and North America regions. 
The APAC impact was due to the decline in LNG project activity in Australia as the various developments entered the latter stages of 
construction. In North America, the volume of new project opportunities has decreased with the sharp falls in oil price. 

The Improve business line Hydrocarbon sector performance was impacted by customers in North America cutting back on sustaining capital expenditure. 

Aggregated revenue

$’M

5,332.1

5,371.5

Variance %

(1)

Contribution to 
Group aggregated 
revenue

%

74

73

Segment result

$’M

475.1

517.2

Variance %

(8)

Segment  
margin

%

8.9

9.6

FY2015

FY2014 (restated)

Minerals, Metals & Chemicals

The Minerals, Metals & Chemicals sector reported aggregated revenue of $904 million and segment result of $44 million with a margin of 
4.9% (FY2014: aggregated revenue $1,066 million, segment result $108 million, margin 10.1%). Minerals, Metals & Chemicals contributed 
12% to the Group’s aggregated revenue.

The Minerals & Metals contribution came under pressure within the Services business line, as project activity in this market segment 
continued to decline in line with the sustained lower commodity prices. This is in contrast to the growing contribution made by our 
Chemicals division with increased opportunities in North America, Middle East and Asia. 

Within the Major Projects business line the decline in the contribution from this sector was primarily due to the completion of the Fairway 
project and the cancellation of the Kami Iron Ore project. 

Aggregated revenue

$’M

903.7

1,065.9

Variance %

(15)

Contribution to 
Group aggregated 
revenue

%

12

14

Segment result

$’M

44.1

108.0

Variance %

(59)

Segment  
margin

%

4.9%

10.1%

FY2015

FY2014 (restated)

Infrastructure

The Infrastructure sector reported aggregated revenue of $992 million and segment result of $17 million with a margin of 1.7% (FY2014: 
aggregated revenue $926 million, segment result $39 million, margin 4.2%). Infrastructure’s contribution to the Group’s aggregated 
revenue was 14%.

Infrastructure revenue increased in the second half which combined with cost reduction initiatives undertaken improved the second half 
margin to 3.2% from the first half breakeven result.

FY2015

FY2014 (restated)

Aggregated revenue

$’M

991.7

926.3

Variance %

7

1.4 Significant changes in operations

Contribution to 
Group aggregated 
revenue

Segment result

Segment  
margin

%

14

13

$’M

16.9

39.2

Variance %

(57)

%

1.7

4.2

On 24 October 2014, the Group acquired 100% of the voting shares of MTG Limited (MTG) and its controlled entities. MTG is a US based 
management consulting firm in the oil and gas, petrochemicals and chemicals industries with operations in North America, the United 
Kingdom and Australia. The acquisition was made as a building block in the growth of Advisian, the Group’s advisory business. The Financial 
Report for FY2015 includes the results of MTG for the eight month period from the acquisition date. On 2 December 2014 the Group 
acquired 100% of the voting rights of Hadron Holdings Inc and its controlled entities comprising the Atlantic Nuclear business (ANI) which 
provides services to the Canadian nuclear industry and internationally where CANDU nuclear technology is used.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  41

 
OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW CONTINUED

2. Financial Position and Cash Flow

2.1  Matters relevant to understanding WorleyParsons’ financial position

Our financial capacity remains strong given our cash, gearing and debt positions.

FY2015 
$’M

FY2014 

$’M Comments

1.  Operating cash 

251.3

550.1 Our operating cash flow comprises the 

flow

payments we receive from our customers 
less the amount we pay our suppliers plus 
related interest and tax paid. In our financial 
statements, operating cash flow is called net 
cash inflow from operating activities.

2. Gearing ratio

28.0%

18.7% Our gearing ratio is our net debt divided by the 
sum of our net debt and our total equity, at the 
end of the financial year. Refer to Note 12 to 
the Financial Statements for the calculation of 
gearing ratio.

3.  Debt facility 
utilization

59%

50% Our debt facility utilization is the percentage 

of our debt facilities that we were using at the 
end of the financial year.

Movement

Our operating cash flow for FY2015 
represents a high cash conversion rate of 
127% of underlying NPAT.

Our gearing ratio increased by 9 
percentage points in FY2015 when 
compared to FY2014, due to the impact of 
the impairment charge on equity, foreign 
exchange impacts and the additional 
funding required for acquisitions and 
working capital requirements.

This ratio is at the middle of our gearing 
target of 25% to 35%.

Our debt facility utilization increased by 
9 percentage points in FY2015 when 
compared to FY2014, due to additional 
funding requirements for acquisitions and 
working capital.

2,087

1,783 Our loan and overdraft facilities are the 

amount of our debt facilities at the end of 
the financial year.

The amount of our loan and overdraft 
facilities increased during FY2015, due to 
foreign exchange impacts.

4.  Loan and 
overdraft 
facilities

2.2 Dividends 

2.4 Future commitments

There are two types of future commitments which do not 
appear on our balance sheet and are relevant to understanding 
our financial position:

• operating leases
• operating expenditure commitments.

These future commitments represent approximately 9.1% of 
our expenses.

In general, we lease the various office buildings from which we 
operate, rather than owning those buildings. Operating leases 
refers to those leases.

In addition, we are generally licensed to use software and 
also lease various items of computer hardware that we use in 
operating our business, rather than owning the software or 
computer hardware ourselves. We refer to our commitments to 
pay software license and equipment lease fees as operating 
expenditure commitments.

Our directors have resolved to pay a final dividend of 22.0 cents 
per fully paid ordinary share unfranked. As a result, 69.7% of 
our full year underlying NPAT for FY2015 will be distributed to 
shareholders as a dividend. 

2.3  Significant changes in WorleyParsons’ financial position

An assessment of asset carrying values was conducted as part of 
the normal process of finalizing the accounts.

As a result of this assessment, an impairment of goodwill of 
$198.6 million was recognized in the FY2015 accounts.

Significant changes in WorleyParsons’ financial position during 
FY2015 also includes the sale of Exmouth Power Station that had 
previously been recorded as assets and liabilities held for sale. A net 
gain on sale was recognized and is included in other income.

42  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

3. Business Strategy, Outlook and Risks

3.1 Business strategy

We develop our business strategy using an iterative process at each 
of the key levels of our business such that we have:

• a Group strategy
• sector strategies
•  business plans to guide the implementation of our sector 

strategies at a business line level.

Our Group strategy describes markets in which we intend to 
invest to create sustainable competitive advantage (leading to 
greater market share and/or higher margins) and deliver on our 
corporate vision. Our sector level strategies are a detailed view of 
these markets and are typically broken down by Hydrocarbons, 
Minerals, Metals & Chemicals and Infrastructure sectors and 
their corresponding major sub sectors (e.g. LNG, iron ore). At 
the business line level, we translate our sector strategies into 
business plans to deliver on the intent of the sector strategies as 
applicable to each business line. Our business plans map specific 
near and medium term opportunities or portfolios of opportunities 
to the strategic themes, to provide clear and tangible targets 
for the individual business leaders to pursue, win and execute. 
Overall, our key markets continue to present challenges, including 
increasing competition and customers delaying committing to 
new developments. We believe we have taken appropriate steps 
during FY2015 to realign and position the Group to address these 
challenging market conditions.

Strategically, our immediate focus is on five strategic themes 
which are:

•  to build a world class consulting business and dominate the early 

project phases

•  to be the global project management consultant or “PMC” 

provider of choice

• to build a leading major Improve business
• to be the smartest most agile local service provider
•  to be the company that leapfrogs the competition in the use 
of our global delivery center and applies digital technology to 
revolutionize the delivery of our services.

Further details on the five strategic themes can be found on pages 
16 to 25 of this Annual Report.

3.2 Outlook

The recent fall in oil price has caused Hydrocarbons customers 
to maintain a cautious position with regard to investment plans 
in the near term. The Company anticipates the benefits of the 
restructuring actions already taken, and its continuing program of 
overhead reductions, will temper the effect of this on earnings. 

Conditions in the Minerals and Metals sector remain depressed, with 
customers constraining capital expenditure on new developments, 
whilst focusing on operational improvements within existing mines 
and processing facilities. However, given the long term market 
remains underpinned by growth in the emerging economies and 
the associated trend of urbanisation, we remain confident in the 
medium to long term prospects for this sector.   

The short to medium term investment plans of customers in the 
Chemicals sector remain sound. Outside the US, volatility in oil and 
gas prices will continue to defer investment decisions within the 
petrochemicals segment as feedstock supply and price implications 
are evaluated by our customers.

Trading conditions are expected to remain difficult in the resource 
Infrastructure market as both the Hydrocarbons and Minerals & 
Metals sectors re-evaluate new project viability in an era of low 

commodity prices. This decline in market activity will be partially 
offset as opportunities are secured in the non-resource or 
economic Infrastructure sector within the chosen markets of power 
generation, ports, passenger rail and water.  

Aggregated revenue has proven to be resilient through the 
Company’s strategy of sector and geographic diversification and 
its broad range of services. The Company remains focused on 
continuing to improve the delivery of services to its customers, 
taking costs out of the business and improving returns to 
shareholders as it adjusts the business for the subdued market 
activity expected in Financial Year 2016. 

The Company will continue to balance the long term sustainability 
of the business with the need to align the business to market 
conditions in the short term as it deploys the recently announced 
strategy. WorleyParsons is well positioned to deliver its strategy 
through Financial Year 2016 and beyond so it can realize its future.

3.3 Risks

Achievement of our medium and long term prospects could be 
impacted by a number of risks. Those risks could, individually 
or together, have an adverse effect on achievement of 
those prospects.

Set out below is an overview of a number of key risks that we 
face in seeking to achieve those prospects. The risks are not set 
out in any particular order and do not comprise every risk we 
encounter in conducting our business or every risk that may affect 
the achievement of those prospects. Rather, they are the most 
significant risks that we believe we should be monitoring and 
seeking to mitigate or otherwise manage at this point in time.

The mitigating steps set out below are a sample of the steps we 
take to seek to mitigate the various risks. However, the risk exists 
that we may fail to implement or fully implement those steps or 
that they may be entirely or partly ineffective. 

3.3.1 Health and safety risk

Our business sometimes requires our people and those people we 
manage to be in high risk geographies, travel long distances by 
road, be in close proximity to complex operating equipment and be 
engaged in construction and operating activities.

There is the risk of injury to, or the loss of life of, our people and 
those people we manage.

To seek to mitigate this risk, we have a OneWay™ framework which 
includes the expectations that every one of our people and those 
people we manage must meet with respect to health and safety. 
OneWay™ expectations are supported by our business processes 
and we use them in assessing our performance.

3.3.2 Reputation risk

We rely on the strength of our reputation to help win and retain 
work, attract and retain employees, secure lines of credit and gain 
access to capital.

There is a risk that our reputation could be damaged including 
through unethical business practices, poor project outcomes, health 
and safety incidents and not meeting the market’s expectations of 
our financial performance.

We use a range of strategies and actions to seek to mitigate this 
risk including requiring all of our people to undertake various 
training including on the Code of Conduct. In addition, other 
mitigating steps, particularly those referred to in health and safety 
risk, project delivery risk, and internal reporting risk, are relevant to 
seeking to preserve our reputation.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  43

 
We seek to mitigate this risk by reviewing and enhancing 
those systems and seeking to adapt them to our dynamic 
business environment.

3.3.5 Strategic risks

Strategy risk: We operate in a highly competitive and dynamic 
environment. As a result, our ability to develop and implement 
effective strategies will be a significant ongoing contributor to 
our success. 

Strategy risk is the risk of failing to develop and implement 
effective strategies. Such failure may, over time, lead to a loss of 
market share, and negatively impact our financial performance.

To seek to mitigate this risk, we have an annual strategy 
development process utilizing both internally and externally 
supplied market data and business knowledge. 

The strategy involves five strategic themes executed as projects 
and described in section 3.1 of this Operating and Financial Review. 

3.4 Unreasonable prejudice

We have omitted information regarding: (1) our internal budgets 
and internal forecasts; and (2) details of our business strategy, on 
the basis that if we had included that information, doing so would 
have been likely to result in unreasonable prejudice to us.

3.5 Forward looking statements

This report contains forward looking statements, including 
statements of current intention, opinion and expectation regarding 
the Company’s present and future operations, possible future 
events and future financial prospects. While these statements 
reflect expectations at the date of this report, they are, by their 
nature, not certain and are susceptible to change. WorleyParsons 
makes no representation, assurance or guarantee as to the 
accuracy of or likelihood of fulfilling any such forward looking 
statements (whether express or implied), and except as required by 
applicable law or the Australian Securities Exchange Listing Rules, 
disclaims any obligation or undertaking to publicly update such 
forward looking statements.

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW CONTINUED

3.3.3 Operating risks

Contract management risk: Effective contract management seeks 
to ensure, among other things, appropriate project and customer 
selection and the effective management of customer expectations.

There is a risk that we will fail to manage our contracts 
appropriately and, as a result, find ourselves in disputes with our 
customers regarding matters including payment of our fees and 
liability for costs and delays. Those disputes may be costly, result in 
liability and absorb significant amounts of management time.

We seek to mitigate this risk by implementing project delivery 
processes and procedures, providing training and development to 
our project staff and appropriate involvement of our legal staff in 
the contract process.

Demand risk: The markets for our services are exposed to volatile 
and cyclical commodity prices. Those prices impact demand for our 
customers’ goods and services and, in particular, our customers’ 
preparedness to fund capital and operational expenditure. This may 
markedly impact demand for our services such that, over relatively 
short periods, we experience rapid and/or sustained changes in 
that demand.

Responding to such changes may lead to reduced revenue and 
increased costs. Our overheads may also need to change such that 
they are efficient relative to our revenue and business size.

We have a number of strategies and processes in place to seek to 
mitigate this risk including maintaining our diversified business 
portfolio, retaining a proportion of our people on short notice 
contracts, seeking contractual protection for project demobilization, 
sharing work across locations and undertaking ongoing overhead 
efficiency reviews and rationalizing overhead where necessary.

Project delivery risk: Our ability to achieve superior 
shareholder returns is substantially influenced by our ability to 
deliver significant and/or strategically important projects to our 
customers’ satisfaction.

Project delivery risk is the risk that we fail to do so. The 
consequences may include fewer awards of significant projects. 

To seek to mitigate this risk, we use regularly reviewed project 
delivery systems and processes and project peer reviews. We have 
established the WorleyParsons Academy to further enhance the 
capability of our people in project management and project delivery.

3.3.4 Financial risks

Working capital and cash risk: Our ability to maintain an 
appropriate level of working capital, particularly through timely 
conversion of unbilled contract revenue to cash, impacts returns to 
shareholders. 

There is a risk that given current market conditions, our customers 
delay paying us or are unwilling or unable to do so.

We seek to mitigate this risk by focusing on more efficient billing 
cycles, and closely monitoring both cash collection targets and 
measures of debtor conversion.

Internal reporting risk: We operate a complex business which 
provides a wide range of services in a dynamic environment, while 
straddling multiple jurisdictions and regulatory frameworks.

There is a risk that our internal reporting systems may not 
accurately reflect our business performance or prospects and may 
therefore result in us not meeting forecasts provided to the market, 
thereby adversely affecting investor confidence and the Company’s 
share price.

44  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

FINANCIAL REPORT

For the financial year ended 30 June 2015

Directors’ Report 

Statement of Financial Performance 

Statement of Comprehensive Income 

Statement of Financial Position 

Statement of Changes in Equity 

Statement of Cash Flows 

Notes to the Financial Statements 

Directors’ Declaration 

Independent Auditor’s Report to the Members of WorleyParsons Limited 

Shareholder Information 

Glossary 

Corporate Information 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

The notes include information which is required to understand the financial statements and is material and relevant to the operations, financial position and 
performance of the Group. Information is considered material and relevant if, for example:
•     the amount in question is significant because of its size or nature; or 
•     it is important for understanding the results of the Group.
The notes are organized into the following sections:
1. Corporate Information 
2. Summary of Significant Accounting Policies 

73
73

Key Numbers
Provide a breakdown of individual line items in the financial statements that the 
directors consider the most relevant and summarizes the accounting policies 
relevant to understanding these line items.
3. Segment Information 
4. Revenue and Other Income 
5. Expenses and Losses/(Gains) 
6. Income Tax 
7. Cash and Cash Equivalents 
8. Trade and Other Receivables 
9. Trade and Other Payables 
10. Intangible Assets 
11. Provisions 

75
78
79
80
82
83
83
84
86

Capital
Provide information about the capital management practices of the Group and 
shareholder returns for the year.
12. Capital Management 
13. Interest Bearing Loans and Borrowings 
14. Issued Capital 
15. Reserves 
16. (Loss)/Earnings Per Share 
17. Dividends 

88
89
90
92
92
93

Risk
Disclose the Group’s exposure to various financial risks, the potential impact on 
the Group’s financial position and performance and the Group’s management of 
these risks.
18. Financial Risk Management 
19. Fair Values 

93
99

Structure
Define the different aspects of the Group structure.
20. Investments in Controlled Entities 
21. Equity Accounted Investments 
22. Interests in Joint Operations 
23. Assets and Liabilities Held for Sale 

Unrecognized Items
Provide information about items that are not recognized in the financial 
statements but could potentially have a significant impact on the Group’s 
financial position and performance.
24. Commitments for Expenditure 
25. Contingent Liabilities 
26. Subsequent Events 

Other
Notes required by Australian Accounting Standards and/or other regulatory 
pronouncements.
27. Procurement 
28. Property, Plant and Equipment 
29. Deferred Tax 
30. Related Parties 
31. Remuneration of Auditors 
32. Key Management Personnel 
33. Parent Entity Disclosures 

105
106
107
108
109
109
110

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  45

46

67

68

69

70

72

73

112

113

115

116

117

100
101
103
104

104
105
105

 
DIRECTORS’ REPORT

The directors present their report on the consolidated entity consisting of WorleyParsons Limited 
(Company) and the entities it controlled (Group or consolidated entity) at the end of, or during, the year 
ended 30 June 2015.

DIRECTORS’ NUMBER OF SHARES AND  
PERFORMANCE RIGHTS

As at the date of this report, the relevant interests of the directors in the 
shares and performance rights of the Company were:

DIRECTORS 

John Grill 

Ron McNeilly 

Larry Benke 

Jagjeet Bindra 

Erich Fraunschiel 

John M Green 

Christopher Haynes 

Catherine Livingstone 

Wang Xiao Bin 

Andrew Wood 

NUMBER OF 
NUMBER OF  PERFORMANCE 
RIGHTS

SHARES 

25,372,173 

17,811

418,984 

1,133,383 

19,000 

198,755 

891,869 

11,945 

13,000 

11,000 

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

849,065 

211,226

Further details in relation to the rights issued by the Company are set out 
in the Remuneration Report and notes 14(C) and 32 to the financial 
statements.

PRINCIPAL ACTIVITIES

During the financial year, the principal activities of the Group consisted 
of providing engineering design and project delivery services, including 
providing maintenance, reliability support services and advisory services 
to the following sectors:

•	 Hydrocarbons;

•	 Minerals,	Metals	&	Chemicals;	and

•	 Infrastructure.

DIRECTORS

The following persons were directors of the Company during the financial 
year or were appointed as a director since the end of the financial year. 
All were directors for the full financial year, except for Mr Jagjeet Bindra 
who was appointed as a director of the Company with effect from 1 July 
2015. All remain directors at the date of this report.

John Grill (Chairman)

Ron McNeilly (Deputy Chairman and Lead Independent Director)

Larry Benke

Jagjeet Bindra

Erich Fraunschiel

John M Green

Christopher Haynes

Catherine Livingstone

Wang Xiao Bin

Andrew Wood (Chief Executive Officer)

DIRECTORS’ MEETINGS

The number of Board and standing Board Committee meetings held during the financial year and the number of meetings attended by each of the 
Company’s directors is set out below:

DIRECTORS 

John Grill 

Ron McNeilly 

Larry Benke 

Erich Fraunschiel 

John M Green 

Christopher Haynes 

Catherine Livingstone 

Wang Xiao Bin 

Andrew Wood 

BOARD 

AUDIT AND RISK 
COMMITTEE 

NOMINATIONS 
COMMITTEE 

REMUNERATION 
COMMITTEE 

HEALTH, SAFETY AND 
ENVIRONMENT COMMITTEE

MEETINGS 
HELD WHILE 
A DIRECTOR 

  MEETINGS 
NUMBER  HELD WHILE 
A MEMBER 

ATTENDED 

  MEETINGS 
NUMBER  HELD WHILE 
A MEMBER 

ATTENDED 

  MEETINGS 
NUMBER  HELD WHILE 
A MEMBER 

ATTENDED 

  MEETINGS 
NUMBER  HELD WHILE 
A MEMBER 

ATTENDED 

NUMBER 
ATTENDED

9 

9 

9 

9 

9 

9 

9 

9 

9 

9 

9 

9 

9 

9 

9 

9 

8 

9

6 

6 

6 

6 

6 

6 

6 

6 

6 

5 

6 

6 

6 

6 

6 

6 

6 

6 

6 

6 

6 

6

6 

6 

6

5

6 

6 

6 

6 

6 

6

6 

6 

6 

6 

6

6

6

6

In addition to those meetings, three special purpose Board Committee meetings were held during the financial year. The Board also met informally 
during the financial year by way of a Board briefing on nine occasions.

All non‑executive directors who are not members of the standing Board Committees are invited to, and generally attend, the standing Board Committee 
meetings.

The independent non‑executive directors met separately on six occasions, during the financial year.

46  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
DIVIDENDS – WORLEYPARSONS LIMITED

Details of dividends paid in respect of the current financial year and 
previous financial year are as follows:

Interim ordinary dividend for 2015 of 34.0 cents per 
ordinary share paid on 2 April 2015 (2.7 cents franked) 

Final ordinary dividend for 2014 of 51.0 cents per ordinary 
share paid on 30 September 2014 (10.5 cents franked) 

Interim ordinary dividend for 2014 of 34.0 cents per ordinary 
share paid on 31 March 2014 (8.5 cents franked) 

Final ordinary dividend for 2013 of 51.0 cents per ordinary 
share paid on 20 September 2013 (51.0 cents unfranked) 

Total dividends paid 

2015 
$’M 

84.1 

125.7 

– 

– 

209.8 

2014 
$’M

–

–

83.9

125.7

209.6

Since the end of the financial year, the directors have resolved to pay 
a dividend of 22.0 cents per fully paid ordinary share, including 
exchangeable shares, unfranked (2014: 51.0 cents per share, partially 
franked at 20.5%). In accordance with AASB 137 Provisions, Contingent 
Liabilities and Contingent Assets, the aggregate amount of the proposed 
final dividend of $54.4 million is not recognized as a liability as at 
30 June 2015.

REVIEW OF OPERATIONS

A detailed review of the Group’s operations for the financial year and the 
results of those operations is contained in the Operating and Financial 
Review, which is incorporated into, and forms part of, this Directors’ 
Report. A summary of the consolidated revenue and results in respect of 
the current financial year and previous financial year are as follows:

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

Revenue and other income 

8,757.5 

9,582.5

Depreciation 
Amortization 
Impairment of goodwill 
Earnings before interest and tax (EBIT) 
Net interest expense 

Profit before income tax expense 
Income tax expense 

Statutory (loss)/profit after income tax expense 

Non‑controlling interests 

Statutory (loss)/profit after income tax expense attributable to:
Members of WorleyParsons Limited 

Add: impairment of goodwill 
Add: Arkutun‑Dagi project settlement costs 
Less: tax on Arkutun‑Dagi project settlement costs 
Add: tax arising on reorganization of business in China 
Add: restructuring costs 
Less: tax on restructuring costs 
Less: net gain on revaluation of investments previously 
accounted for as equity accounted associates 

(24.6) 
(85.4) 
(198.6) 
87.1 
(55.4) 

31.7 
(70.7) 

(39.0) 

15.9 

(54.9) 

198.6 
70.0 
(21.0) 
5.9 
– 
– 

(27.1)
(82.4)
–
428.2
(59.6)

368.6
(100.0)

268.6

19.5

249.1

–
–
–
–
35.4
(9.7)

– 

(11.4)

Underlying profit after income tax expense attributable to  
members of WorleyParsons Limited1 

198.6 

263.4

1 

 The directors consider underlying profit information is important to understand the 
sustainable performance of the Company by excluding significant non‑recurring items.

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

Revenue and other income 

8,757.5 

9,582.5

Less: procurement revenue at nil margin (including share of  
revenue from associates) 

Add: share of revenue from associates 

Less: net gain on revaluation of investments previously 
accounted for as equity accounted associates 

Less: interest income 

Aggregated revenue2 

(2,038.0) 

(2,726.1)

514.6 

524.0

– 

(6.6) 

(11.4)

(5.3)

7,227.5 

7,363.7

2 

 Aggregated revenue is defined as statutory revenue and other income plus share of 
revenue from associates less procurement revenue at nil margin, interest income and 
net gain on revaluation of investments previously accounted for as equity accounted 
associates. The directors of the Company believe the disclosure of revenue attributable 
to associates provides additional information in relation to the financial performance of 
the Group.

AGGREGATED REVENUE 

EBIT 

EBIT MARGIN

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M 

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M 

2015 
% 

2014 
%

Services 

5,501.4 

5,618.2 

438.7 

547.4 

Major Projects 

Improve 

Development 

922.7 

649.0 

154.4 

862.9 

785.6 

97.0 

46.3 

37.0 

14.1 

67.5 

48.1 

1.4 

7,227.5 

7,363.7 

536.1 

664.4 

Global support costs3 

(151.9) 

(181.3)

8.0 

5.0 

5.7 

9.1 

7.4 

9.7

7.8

6.1

1.4

9.0

Interest and tax 
for associates 

Amortization of  
acquired intangible  
assets 

Underlying EBIT1 

(6.7) 

(9.2)

(21.8) 

(21.7)

355.7 

452.2 

4.9 

6.1

3 

 Excluding global support‑related restructuring costs (refer note 3 to the financial 
statements).

Aggregated revenue was $7,227.5 million, a decrease of 1.8% on the prior 
financial year. Underlying EBIT of $355.7 million, was down 21.3% from 
the prior financial year result of $452.2 million.

The underlying EBIT margin on aggregated revenue for the Group, 
decreased to 4.9% compared with 6.1% in 2014. After tax, the members 
of WorleyParsons Limited earned an underlying net margin, on 
aggregated revenue of 2.7%, compared to the 2014 net margin of 3.6%.

The underlying effective tax rate 28.6% compared with 28.0% in 2014.

The Group retains a strong cash position $381.9 million 
(2014: $365.8 million) with gearing (net debt/net debt plus total equity) 
at financial year end of 28.0% (2014: 18.7%). Earnings before interest, 
tax, depreciation and amortization (EBITDA) interest cover for 2015 was 
6.4 times (2014: 8.3 times). EBITDA interest cover, excluding net gain on 
revaluation of investments previously accounted for as equity accounted 
associates, for 2015 was 6.4 times (2014: 8.1 times).

Operating cash inflow for the period was $251.3 million, compared to 
$550.1 million in 2014. Cash outflow from investing activities was 
$188.9 million (2014: $104.3 million).

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  47

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(LOSS)/EARNINGS PER SHARE

Basic (loss)/earnings per share 

Basic earnings per share excluding impairment of goodwill,  
Arkutun‑Dagi project settlement costs, net of taxation, tax  
arising on reorganization of business in China, net acquisition  
gain on revaluation of investments previously accounted for  
as equity accounted associates and restructuring costs 

Diluted (loss)/earnings per share 

Diluted earnings per share excluding impairment of goodwill,  
Arkutun‑Dagi project settlement costs, net of taxation, tax  
arising on reorganization of business in China, net acquisition  
gain on revaluation of investments previously accounted for  
as equity accounted associates and restructuring costs 

2015 
CENTS 

2014 
CENTS

(22.2) 

101.0

80.4 

(22.2) 

106.8

100.3

79.9 

106.1

Basic earnings per share, excluding impairment of goodwill, Arkutun‑
Dagi project settlement costs, net of taxation, tax arising on reorganization 
of business in China, net gain on revaluation of investments previously 
accounted for as equity accounted associates and restructuring costs, were 
80.4 cents per share, a decrease of 24.7% from the previous financial year 
result of 106.8 cents per share.

SIGNIFICANT CHANGES IN THE STATE OF AFFAIRS

As announced in April 2014 and effective 1 July 2014, the business 
operations are managed and reported by business lines: Services, Major 
Projects, Improve and Development. This represents a change to the 
operating segments reported in the previous corresponding period. 
The historical segment results for the financial year ended 30 June 2014 
have been restated to be comparable with the revised segmentation 
approach as required by AASB 8 Operating Segments.

On 24 October 2014, the Group acquired 100% of the voting shares of 
MTG Limited (MTG) and its controlled entities. MTG is a US based 
management consulting firm in the oil and gas, petrochemicals and 
chemicals industries with operations in North America, the United 
Kingdom and Australia. The acquisition was made as a building block in 
the growth of Advisian, the advisory business of the Group. The Financial 
Report includes the results of MTG for the eight month period from the 
acquisition date. On 2 December 2014, the Group also acquired 100% of 
the voting rights of Hadron Holdings Inc and its controlled entities 
(comprising the Atlantic Nuclear business (ANI)).

MATTERS SUBSEQUENT TO THE END OF THE 
FINANCIAL YEAR

Since the end of the financial year, the directors have resolved to pay 
a dividend of 22.0 cents per fully paid ordinary share, including 
exchangeable shares, unfranked (2014: 51.0 cents per share, partially 
franked at 20.5%). In accordance with AASB 137 Provisions, Contingent 
Liabilities and Contingent Assets, the aggregate amount of the proposed 
final dividend of $54.4 million is not recognized as a liability as at 
30 June 2015.

No other matter or circumstance has arisen since 30 June 2015 that has 
significantly affected, or may significantly affect:

•	 	the	consolidated	entity’s	operations	in	future	financial	years;

•	 	the	results	of	those	operations	in	future	financial	years;	or

•	 	the	consolidated	entity’s	state	of	affairs	in	future	financial	years.

LIKELY DEVELOPMENTS AND EXPECTED RESULTS 
OF OPERATIONS

The likely developments in the Group’s operations in future financial 
years and the expected results of those operations are set out in 
section 3.2 of the Operating and Financial Review on page 43.

ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATION

In the majority of the Group’s business operations, it does not have 
responsibility for obtaining environmental licenses. The Group typically 

48  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

assists its customers, who usually own or operate plant and equipment, 
with the management of their environmental responsibilities, rather than 
having those responsibilities itself. However, the Group has 
environmental responsibilities in terms of compliance with environmental 
controls and in exercising reasonable care and skill in its design, 
construction management, operation and supervising activities. The risks 
associated with environmental issues are managed through the Group’s 
risk management and quality assurance systems.

It is the Group’s policy to comply with all environmental regulations 
applicable to it and to the work it carries out. The Company confirms, for 
the purposes of section 299(1)(f) of the Corporations Act 2001 (Act) that 
it is not aware of any breaches by the Group of any environmental 
regulations under the laws of the Commonwealth of Australia, or of a 
State or Territory of Australia.

NON‑AUDIT SERVICES

During	the	financial	year,	Ernst	&	Young,	the	Group’s	auditor,	performed	
certain other services in addition to its statutory audit duties. Total fees for 
non‑audit services provided by the auditor amounted to $1,377,362.

The Board has adopted a policy governing the provision of non‑audit 
services by the auditor. The Board has considered the position and, 
in accordance with the advice received from the Audit and Risk 
Committee, is satisfied that the provision of the non‑audit services is 
compatible with the general standard of independence for auditors 
imposed by the Act. The directors are satisfied that the provision of 
non‑audit services by the auditor did not compromise the auditor 
independence requirements of the Act for the following reasons:

•	 	all	non‑audit	services	have	been	reviewed	by	the	Audit	and	Risk	

Committee to ensure they do not impact the integrity and objectivity 
of	the	auditor;	and

•	 	none	of	the	services	undermines	the	general	principles	relating	to	
auditor independence as set out in APES 110 Code of Ethics for 
Professional Accountants, including reviewing and auditing the 
auditor’s own work, acting in a management or decision making 
capacity for the Group, acting as advocate for the Group or jointly 
sharing economic risk and rewards.

A copy of the auditor’s independence declaration as required under 
section 307C of the Act is as follows:

Ernst & Young 
680 George Street 
Sydney  NSW  2000 Australia 
GPO Box 2646 Sydney  NSW  2001 

Tel: +61 2 9248 5555 
Fax: +61 2 9248 5959 
ey.com/au 

Auditor’s Independence Declaration to the Directors of WorleyParsons 
Limited 

In relation to our audit of the financial report of WorleyParsons Limited for the financial year ended 30 
June 2015, to the best of my knowledge and belief, there have been no contraventions of the auditor 
independence requirements of the Corporations Act 2001 or any applicable code of professional 
conduct. 

Ernst & Young 

SJ Ferguson 
Partner 
26 August 2015 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE STATEMENT

The Company’s Corporate Governance Statement for the year ended 
30 June 2015 may be accessed from the Company’s website at  
http://www.worleyparsons.com/InvestorRelations/Pages/
CorporateGovernance.aspx.

A member firm of Ernst & Young Global Limited 

Liability limited by a scheme approved under Professional Standards Legislation 

Directors’ report CONTINUED 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
INFORMATION ON DIRECTORS AND COMPANY SECRETARY
JOHN GRILL AO BSC, BENG (HONS), HON DENG (SYDNEY)
CHAIRMAN AND NON‑EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR – CHIEF EXECUTIVE 
OFFICER AND DIRECTOR FROM LISTING IN NOVEMBER 2002 UNTIL 
OCTOBER 2012 AND DIRECTOR OF THE COMPANY BEFORE LISTING 
AND ITS PREDECESSOR ENTITIES FROM 1971
COUNTRY OF RESIDENCE – AUSTRALIA
John is Chairman of the Board and Chairman of the Nominations Committee 
and a member of the Remuneration Committee and Health, Safety and 
Environment Committee. He has over 40 years’ experience in the resources 
and energy industry, starting his career with Esso Australia. In 1971, he 
became Chief Executive of Wholohan Grill and Partners, the entity that 
ultimately became WorleyParsons Limited. This specialized consulting 
practice acquired the business of Worley Engineering Pty Limited in Australia 
in 1987. It listed on the ASX in 2002 as Worley Group Limited following a 
restructuring of that company. In 2004, Worley Group Limited acquired 
Parsons	E&C	Corporation,	a	United	States‑based	global	project	services	
company, and changed its name to WorleyParsons Limited. The Group then 
acquired the Colt Group in Canada in 2007, substantially increasing its 
capability in the upstream and downstream components of oil sands. John has 
personal expertise in every aspect of project delivery in the resources and 
energy industry. He has strong relationships with the Group’s major customers 
and was closely involved at board level with the Group’s joint ventures. John 
was awarded an honorary doctorate by The University of Sydney in 2010 in 
recognition of his contribution to the engineering profession. He was 
appointed an Officer of the Order of Australia in 2014 for distinguished 
service to engineering and to business, to the minerals, energy and power 
supply industries and as a supporter of advanced education and training. John 
is on the board of Neuroscience Research Australia and of the Australian 
Chamber Orchestra.

RON MCNEILLY BCOM, MBA, FCPA, FAICD
DEPUTY CHAIRMAN AND LEAD INDEPENDENT DIRECTOR – 
DIRECTOR SINCE LISTING IN NOVEMBER 2002
COUNTRY OF RESIDENCE – AUSTRALIA
Ron is Deputy Chairman and Lead Independent Director of the Board and was 
previously Chairman of the Board. He is a member of the Audit and Risk 
Committee, Nominations Committee, Remuneration Committee and Health, 
Safety and Environment Committee. Ron has over 30 years’ experience in the 
resources industry. He joined BHP Billiton Limited in 1962 and held positions 
with that company including executive director and President BHP Minerals, 
Chief Operating Officer, Executive General Manager and Chief Executive 
Officer BHP Steel, General Manager Transport, General Manager Long 
Products Division and General Manager Whyalla Works. Ron is a former 
Chairman of Ausmelt Limited and Melbourne Business School Limited and a 
former Deputy Chairman of BlueScope Steel Limited previously BHP Steel. 
He is a former director of Alumina Limited, BHP and BHP Billiton, QCT 
Resources and Tubemakers of Australia.

Australian listed company directorships
LISTED 
COMPANY NAME 

NATURE OF 
DIRECTORSHIP 

DATE OF 
COMMENCEMENT  CESSATION

DATE OF 

BlueScope 
Steel Limited 

Deputy Chairman 
 and non‑executive 
director

10 May 2002 

7 April 2015 

LARRY BENKE BSC ENG (HONS)
NON‑EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR – DIRECTOR SINCE JULY 2010
COUNTRY OF RESIDENCE – CANADA
Larry joined the Board as a non‑executive director on 1 July 2010 and is a 
member of the Audit and Risk Committee, Nominations Committee and 
Health, Safety and Environment Committee. Larry has extensive experience in 
the engineering and construction industries including roles in engineering 
design, project management and general management including President/
CEO of the Colt Group and Managing Director of WorleyParsons Canada until 
his retirement in 2010. He successfully led Colt through a period of substantial 
growth and expansion which continued with the integration of the company 
into the Group’s Canada business. Larry is Chairman of Next Hydrogen, a 
manufacturer of advanced electrolyzers for hydrogen production. He is a 
director of the board of The Calgary Airport Authority, a not‑for‑profit 
responsible for the operation and development of the Calgary International 
Airport. He is also a director of Cervus Equipment Corporation, a Toronto 
Stock Exchange listed company in the business of acquiring and operating 
agricultural, transportation and construction equipment dealerships. 

Larry graduated from the University of Alberta in 1973 with a Bachelor of 
Science in Electrical Engineering (Honors).

JAGJEET BINDRA BTECH (CHEME), MS (CHEME), MBA (HONS)
NON‑EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR – DIRECTOR SINCE JULY 2015
COUNTRY OF RESIDENCE – UNITED STATES
Jagjeet (Jeet) was appointed to the Board on 1 July 2015 and is a member of 
the Nominations Committee. Jeet has over 35 years’ experience in the global 
resources and energy industry including 32 years in senior leadership roles 
within the Chevron Group of Companies, retiring from Chevron as President 
of Chevron Global Manufacturing in 2009. The breadth of his executive 
experience extends into oil and gas, chemicals, refinery engineering and 
operations, design and construction, project management, engineering 
technology and strategic and business planning. He also has extensive public 
company board experience and is currently a member of the board of Edison 
International/Southern California Edison Company and LyondellBasell 
Industries	N.V.,	both	publicly	listed	companies	on	the	New	York	Stock	
Exchange. He was formerly Managing Director and Chief Executive Officer 
of Caltex Australia Limited and a director of Transfield Services Limited, both 
publicly listed companies on the ASX. Jeet is a Chemical Engineering 
graduate of the Indian Institute of Technology in Kanpur, India and holds a 
Master of Science degree in Chemical Engineering from the University of 
Washington and an MBA degree from Saint Mary’s College of California.

ERICH FRAUNSCHIEL BCOM (HONS), FCPA, FAICD
NON‑EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR – DIRECTOR SINCE MARCH 2003
COUNTRY OF RESIDENCE – AUSTRALIA
Erich is Chairman of the Audit and Risk Committee and a member of 
the Nominations Committee. He is also a director of BWP Management 
Limited, the responsible entity of the BWP Trust, an Australian real estate 
investment trust listed on ASX. Erich’s early business career was in the 
petroleum marketing and management consulting industries. In 1981, 
he joined the Australian Industry Development Corporation where he was 
involved in project lending, investment banking and venture capital 
investment. In 1984, he joined Wesfarmers to start the company’s projects and 
business development function. In 1988, he became General Manager of 
Wesfarmers’ Commercial Division and from 1992 until his retirement in July 
2002, was an executive director and Chief Financial Officer of Wesfarmers. 
Since 2002, he has served as a non‑executive director on the boards of several 
listed and unlisted companies.

Australian listed company directorships
LISTED 
COMPANY NAME 

NATURE OF 
DIRECTORSHIP 

DATE OF 
COMMENCEMENT  CESSATION

DATE OF 

Woodside 
Petroleum Limited 

Non‑executive 
 director

BWP Trust 

Non‑executive 
director

1 December 2002 

28 February 2013 

1 February 2015 

n/a 

JOHN M GREEN BJURIS/LLB, FAICD, SFFIN
NON‑EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR – DIRECTOR SINCE LISTING IN 
NOVEMBER 2002
COUNTRY OF RESIDENCE – AUSTRALIA
John is Chairman of the Remuneration Committee and a member of the 
Nominations Committee. He is a company director, a business writer and a 
novelist. John is Deputy Chairman of QBE Insurance Group Limited and a 
member of the Council of the National Library of Australia. John is co‑founder 
of book publisher, Pantera Press. He was previously an investment banker at 
Macquarie Bank, as an executive director. His career before banking was in 
law, including as a partner at two major law firms.

Australian listed company directorships
LISTED 
COMPANY NAME 

NATURE OF 
DIRECTORSHIP 

DATE OF 
COMMENCEMENT  CESSATION

DATE OF 

QBE Insurance 
Group Limited 

Deputy Chairman 
and non‑executive 
director

1 March 2010 

n/a 

CHRISTOPHER HAYNES OBE BSC (HONS), DPHIL, CENG, 
FIMECHE, FIE AUST
NON‑EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR – DIRECTOR SINCE JANUARY 2012
COUNTRY OF RESIDENCE – UNITED KINGDOM
Chris was appointed to the Board effective 1 January 2012. He is Chairman of 
the Health, Safety and Environment Committee and a member of the 
Nominations Committee. He is a non‑executive director of Woodside 

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  49

 
 
 
Petroleum Limited. His appointment followed a 39 year career with the Shell 
Group of Companies and their affiliates. He has lived in a large number of 
countries, working in the oil and gas exploration and production, LNG and 
chemicals businesses, primarily in project development and delivery and in 
operations. Chris was seconded to Woodside from 1999 to 2002, where he was 
General Manager of the North West Shelf Venture and was subsequently 
Managing Director of Shell’s operations in Syria and of Nigeria LNG Limited. 
In 2008, Chris assumed responsibility for the delivery of Shell’s major 
upstream projects worldwide. He retired from Shell in August 2011. Chris 
graduated from the University of Manchester with a Bachelor of Science with 
Honors in Mechanical Engineering and obtained a Doctor of Philosophy 
degree in Applied Sciences from the University of Sussex. He is a Chartered 
Engineer and Fellow of the Institution of Mechanical Engineers in the United 
Kingdom and also a Fellow of the Institution of Engineers, Australia. Chris 
was appointed to the Order of the British Empire in June 2009 for his services 
to the British oil and gas industry in Nigeria.

Australian listed company directorships
LISTED 
COMPANY NAME 

NATURE OF 
DIRECTORSHIP 

DATE OF 
COMMENCEMENT  CESSATION

DATE OF 

Woodside 
Petroleum Limited 

Non‑executive 
director

1 June 2011 

n/a 

CATHERINE LIVINGSTONE AO BA (HONS), HON DBUS 
(MACQUARIE), HON DSC (MURDOCH), HON BBUD (UTS), FCA, 
FAICD, FTSE
NON‑EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR – DIRECTOR SINCE JULY 2007
COUNTRY OF RESIDENCE – AUSTRALIA
Catherine joined the Board on 1 July 2007 and is a member of the Audit and 
Risk Committee and Nominations Committee. She is Chairman of Telstra 
Corporation Limited and a director of Saluda Medical Pty Limited and the 
George Institute for Global Health. Catherine is also the President of the 
Business Council of Australia and the President of the Australian Museum 
Trust. She was Chairman of CSIRO from 2001 to 2006 and has also served on 
the boards of Macquarie Bank Limited, Macquarie Group Limited, Goodman 
Fielder Limited and Rural Press Limited. Catherine was the Managing Director 
of Cochlear Limited from 1994 to 2000, taking it through to an initial public 
offer in 1995. In 2003, Catherine was awarded the Centenary Medal for service 
to Australian Society in Business Leadership and in 2008 she was appointed an 
Officer of the Order of Australia for service to the development of Australian 
science, technology and innovation policies to the business sector. She has a 
Bachelor of Arts (Honors) in Accounting, is a Chartered Accountant and was 
the Eisenhower Fellow for Australia in 1999.

Australian listed company directorships
LISTED 
COMPANY NAME 

NATURE OF 
DIRECTORSHIP 

DATE OF 
COMMENCEMENT  CESSATION

DATE OF 

Macquarie Bank 
Limited 

Non‑executive 
director

Macquarie Group 
Limited 

Non‑executive 
director

Telstra Corporation  Non‑executive 
Limited 

director

19 November 2003 

25 July 2013 

30 August 2007 

25 July 2013 

30 November 2000 

n/a 

Chairman 

8 May 2009 

n/a

WANG XIAO BIN BCOM, CPA, GDIP APPLIED FINANCE AND 
INVESTMENT
NON‑EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR – DIRECTOR SINCE DECEMBER 2011
COUNTRY OF RESIDENCE – HONG KONG, CHINA
Xiao Bin was appointed to the Board on 1 December 2011 and is a member of 
the Audit and Risk Committee and Nominations Committee. She is based in 
Hong Kong and is an executive director and Chief Financial Officer of China 
Resources Power Holdings Company Limited. Prior to joining China 
Resources Power in July 2003, she was a Director of Corporate Finance at 
ING Investment Banking, responsible for execution of capital markets and 
merger and acquisition transactions in the Asia Pacific region. Xiao Bin 
worked for Price Waterhouse in Australia in the Audit and Business Advisory 
Division for five years before joining ING. She is a member of CPA Australia 
and holds a graduate diploma in Applied Finance and Investment from the 
Securities Institute of Australia (now Finsia) and a Bachelor of Commerce 
from Murdoch University in Australia.

50  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

ANDREW WOOD BENG, GDIP FIN MGMT, GDIP LAB RELATIONS, 
FIE AUST
CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER – EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR SINCE 
OCTOBER 2012
COUNTRY OF RESIDENCE – AUSTRALIA
Andrew was appointed as Chief Executive Officer effective 23 October 2012. 
With a tenure of over 21 years with the Group, and over 34 years’ experience 
in the resources and energy industry, Andrew has extensive knowledge across 
the Group. His previous roles include Group Managing Director – Finance/
CFO responsible for Group‑wide direction and support to the business 
functions of finance, information management, internal procurement and 
communications,	legal	and	risk;	Managing	Director	for	the	Australia/New	
Zealand	region;	and	Managing	Director	of	Mergers	and	Acquisitions,	
overseeing	15	business	acquisitions	including	Parsons	E&C	Corporation	in	
November 2004 and the Colt Group in March 2007. He was also responsible 
for the Group’s early expansion into Thailand and the Middle East, Canada 
and Chile in his capacity as Managing Director for International Operations. 
Andrew holds a Bachelor of Engineering and graduate diplomas in Financial 
Management and Labour Management Relations. He is a Fellow of the 
Institution of Engineers, Australia.

PETER JANU BEC, LLB, CA, FGIA
COMPANY SECRETARY AND GENERAL COUNSEL CORPORATE – 
APPOINTED OCTOBER 2008
Peter joined WorleyParsons in 2008 in his current role. He is responsible for 
corporate governance for the Board, and the senior executive team. He is also 
responsible for legal and governance matters relevant to the listed entity, its 
capital structure, and its regulatory obligations. Peter’s specific group 
accountabilities include continuous disclosure, trade sanctions and compliance 
with anti‑bribery laws. Peter has a background in corporate taxation, project 
finance, legal, governance and company secretary roles. He has previously 
worked in the professional services, investment banking, and construction and 
mining services sectors. Peter holds degrees in Law and Economics from The 
University of Sydney and is a Chartered Accountant and a Fellow of the 
Governance Institute of Australia.

INDEMNITIES AND INSURANCE

Under the Company’s Constitution, the Company indemnifies each 
current and former officer of the Group against certain liabilities and costs 
incurred by them as an officer of the Group. The Company also 
indemnifies each current and former officer of the Group against certain 
liabilities and costs incurred when the officer acts as an officer of another 
body corporate at the Company’s request and the liability or cost is 
incurred in that capacity. Neither indemnity extends to liabilities or costs 
from which the Company is prohibited from indemnifying current or 
former officers under the Act.

In addition, the Company has entered into Deeds of Access, Indemnity 
and Insurance with certain officers of the Group. Under those deeds, the 
Company agrees (among other things) to:

•	 	indemnify	the	officer	to	the	extent	permitted	by	law	and	the	Company’s	

Constitution;

•	 	maintain	a	directors’	and	officers’	insurance	policy;	and

•	 provide	officers	with	access	to	Board	papers.

The Company maintains a directors’ and officers’ insurance policy that, 
subject to certain exemptions, provides insurance cover to former and 
current officers of the Group. During the financial year, the Company 
paid insurance premiums to insure those officers of the Group. The 
contracts of insurance prohibit the disclosure of the amounts of premiums 
paid and the nature of the liability covered.

ROUNDING OF AMOUNTS

The Company is of a kind referred to in Class Order 98/0100 issued by 
the Australian Securities and Investments Commission, relating to the 
“rounding off” of amounts in the Directors’ Report and financial 
statements. Unless otherwise expressly stated, amounts referred to in this 
report have been rounded off to the nearest hundred thousand dollars in 
accordance with that Class Order and amounts less than $50,000 that have 
been rounded down are represented in this report by 0.0.

Directors’ report CONTINUED 
REMUNERATION REPORT

The Company’s directors present the Remuneration Report prepared in accordance with section 300A of the 
Corporations Act 2001 (Act) for the Company and the consolidated entity for financial year 2015 (FY2015). The 
information provided in this Remuneration Report has been audited as required by section 308(3C) of the Act. 
This Remuneration Report forms part of the Directors’ Report.

The Remuneration Report is presented in four sections:

SECTION

WHAT IT COVERS

1.

Letter from the Chairman 
of the Remuneration 
Committee

How	Company	performance	was	reflected	in	Executive	remuneration	during	FY2015.

Key	changes	in	remuneration	during	FY2016.

2. Remuneration Governance 

The guiding principles adopted by the Board which underpin all remuneration decisions and actions.

Framework

How the Board, Nominations Committee and Remuneration Committee make remuneration decisions.

3.

Executive Remuneration 
in Detail

The names and positions of the Executive Director and Group Executives (Executives) whose remuneration 
details are disclosed.

A breakdown of the Executive remuneration structure, and summary of the key terms and performance 
conditions for the “at risk” components (short and long term incentives) including a description of the Combined 
Incentive Plan. It also includes details of the Clawback (Malus) provision.

How the Company’s performance over a five year period has impacted on remuneration outcomes.

The remuneration outcomes for Executives in accordance with the Australian Accounting Standards (accounting 
standards), including total remuneration, vesting of at risk components and movements in equity holdings. It also 
includes details of actual remuneration awarded during the year and actual remuneration received.

The key contract terms governing the employment arrangements of Executives. Details of termination 
arrangements of exiting Key Management Personnel (KMP) and the equity allocation for Mr Abba.

4. Non‑Executive Director 

The names and positions of the Non‑Executive Directors (NEDs) whose remuneration details are disclosed.

Remuneration

The guiding principles which govern the process and basis for setting NED remuneration.

An outline of the remuneration structure for NEDs, including current Board and Committee fees.

Details of NEDs’ total remuneration	in	FY2015	and	FY2014.

PAGE

52

52

53

54

55

55

58

60

64

65

65

65

65

GLOSSARY

Clawback (Malus) – provides the Board with discretion on the treatment of equity awards where an employee has acted fraudulently or dishonestly, 
is in breach of that employee’s obligations to the Company, or has received awards based on financial accounts which are later restated.

Combined Incentive Plan – a variable component of total remuneration. Delivers an incentive based on Company achievement against budget Group 
Net Profit After Tax (NPAT) and Executive achievement against agreed Key Performance Indicators (KPIs). Two thirds of the incentive value is paid as 
cash and one third is deferred as an equity award subject to a three year service and performance requirement.

Earnings Per Share (EPS) – determined by dividing the Group NPAT by the weighted average number of the Company’s ordinary shares on issue 
during the financial year.

Executive – as detailed on page 55, Executives include both Executive Directors and Group Executives and have authority and responsibility for 
planning, directing and controlling the activities of the entity, directly or indirectly.

Group Net Profit After Tax (NPAT) – is the net profit earned by the Group after deducting all expenses including interest, depreciation and tax. From 
time to time, in determining outcomes under the incentive plans, the Board may use its discretion to apply the underlying NPAT which in the Board’s 
opinion reflects the Company’s operating results.

Key Management Personnel (KMP) – those persons having authority and responsibility for planning, directing and controlling the activities of the 
entity, directly or indirectly, including any director (whether executive or otherwise) of that entity. KMP comprise Executives and Non‑Executive 
Directors and are detailed on pages 55 and 65.

Key Performance Indicators (KPIs) – performance targets agreed at the start of each financial year under the Combined Incentive Plan. KPIs include 
both financial and non‑financial metrics, examples of which are detailed on page 56.

Long Term Incentive (LTI) Plan – a variable component of total remuneration. Performance rights are granted to Executives under the LTI Plan and 
will vest and become available for exercise after four years, subject to Company achievement against prescribed long term performance requirements.

Non‑Executive Director (NED) – as detailed on page 65, directors of the entity have authority and responsibility for planning, directing and controlling 
the activities of the entity, directly or indirectly.

Total Shareholder Return (TSR) – provides a measure of the change in the value of the Company’s share price over a period, including reinvested 
dividends, expressed as a percentage of the opening value of the shares.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  51

 
 
 
 
 
 
1. LETTER FROM THE CHAIRMAN OF THE REMUNERATION COMMITTEE
Dear Shareholders,

CHANGES TO KEY MANAGEMENT PERSONNEL

This year we welcomed two new Executives, Dennis Finn and Filippo Abba. Dennis commenced as Group Managing Director/Chief Executive Officer 
(CEO) of our Advisory business (Advisian) on 1 September 2014 and has become Key Management Personnel (KMP) effective 1 July 2015 with the 
launch of Advisian as a separate business line. Filippo commenced as Group Managing Director, Improve on 1 April 2015, succeeding Randy Karren 
who retired on 31 March 2015.

PAY FOR PERFORMANCE IN FY2015

This year’s financial results fell below the Group NPAT gate opener threshold to trigger a payment, resulting in Executives receiving no short term 
incentive payments.

Also, the benchmarks for shareholder return and earnings per share in our long term incentive scheme have not been met, resulting in equity grants not 
vesting for the third year in a row.

CHANGES TO REMUNERATION FOR FY2016 AND BEYOND

These outcomes are consistent with our philosophy that our Executives’ incentives should reflect shareholder outcomes. However, the Remuneration 
Committee has been considering the impact our remuneration outcomes are having on the motivation and retention of our key people, especially during 
periods of great volatility in the markets for our services.

We concluded that while Company performance must remain the driving force in determining short term incentives, it is also important to appropriately 
reward our people for significant achievements in delivering on our strategy.

With	this	in	mind,	the	Board	is	revising	the	Executives’	remuneration	structure	for	FY2016.

FIXED PAY AND PAY MIX

We have noted that many of our competitors give more weight to the incentive components in their remunerations structures. In this context, the 
Company’s future remuneration reviews will have a bias to increasing the incentive components.

We	have	thus	made	no	adjustments	to	our	Executives’	Fixed	Pay	for	FY2016,	except	to	reflect	the	CEO’s	request	that	his	own	Fixed	Pay	be	reduced	by	
10% from 1 July 2015.

We	have	also	made	no	changes	to	Non‑Executive	Directors’	fees	for	FY2016.

LONG TERM INCENTIVES

No	adjustments	will	be	made	to	the	Long	Term	Incentive	(LTI)	Plan	for	FY2016.

COMBINED INCENTIVE PLAN

A key aspect of aligning our Executives’ interests with shareholders, to ensure they have sufficient “skin in the game”, is our minimum shareholding 
requirement	of	two	times	Fixed	Pay	(four	times	for	the	CEO).	The	FY2016	Combined	Incentive	Plan	(CI	Plan)	will	be	amended	to	provide	more	
certainty of growth in Executive shareholdings, while retaining the overall target pay mix of short term cash and medium term deferred equity.

CASH PORTION OF THE CI PLAN

The	cash	component	of	the	CI	Plan	retains	a	focus	on	both	financial	and	non‑financial	Key	Performance	Indicators	(KPIs).	For	FY2016	and	beyond,	the	
overall Group NPAT gate opener will be replaced by individual thresholds for each KPI to improve an Executive’s line of sight over achieving their 
targets. The Board retains rigorous oversight of the KPIs set, and will continue to ensure they retain sufficient stretch, and appropriate thresholds. Group 
NPAT remains one of the key financial KPIs, along with business line EBIT targets relevant to each business line leader, as well as cash collection 
targets. The non‑financial KPIs are focused on our strategic imperatives.

From	FY2016	a	more	leveraged	model	will	apply	to	financial	KPIs.	We	have	extended	the	scale	from	90%	back	to	80%	in	recognition	that	we	are	at	a	
very volatile point of our economic cycle and that notwithstanding the efforts of our Executives, the variability of outcomes has increased. At or below 
80% of target (e.g. Group NPAT budget) no payment will be made.

A sliding scale will then apply with 5% of the target incentive awarded for each 1% achieved above 80% of budget up to a cap of 200% of target 
incentive if 120% or more of budget is achieved. Non‑financial KPIs will have a 100% maximum score. As the minimum weighting for financials is 
50%, the combined effect restricts the overall incentive to 150% of target.

The current scale provides, for example, 91% vesting at 91% performance. The new sliding scale provides for significantly reduced payouts for 
performance above the threshold, but below the target. The Board considers this approach should give Executives greater incentive to overachieve.

EQUITY PORTION OF THE CI PLAN

The CI Plan will retain the deferred equity component, including a forfeiture provision if results are subsequently restated or any impropriety occurs. 
The equity portion will continue to be granted annually as performance rights. The vesting period for this equity will be reduced from three to two 
years. (The LTI remains a four year plan with no ability for re‑testing.)

The rights under the CI Plan will convert into a number of shares that depends on changes in the share price over a two year performance period. If the 
share price doubles (or more than doubles) over that performance period, the rights convert into twice the number of shares. If the share price halves (or 
more than halves), the rights do not convert into any shares and they lapse. In between double and half the share price, the rights vest on a proportionate 
basis. However, given the variation in the share price, the value of the shares into which the rights convert will rise or fall more than proportionately.

In the US these kinds of performance rights are sometimes known as Market Stock Units (MSUs) but for greater clarity we call them Share Price 
Performance Rights (SPPRs).

52  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

Directors’ report CONTINUEDWe provide the following four examples to help your understanding of how the SPPRs will work. Two examples are where the share price rises, and two 
where it falls. The four examples are based on a notional grant of 1,000 SPPRs with a notional WorleyParsons share price of $8.00 at the time the 
SPPRs are issued, i.e. a notional value to the executive of $8,000. In two years’ time:

Scenario 1: The opening share price rises to $20.00 (i.e. more than doubles). The 1,000 SPPRs convert to 2,000 shares and their total value = $40,000. 
The executive’s incentive has delivered a $40,000 reward (in shares), i.e. $32,000 above the notional $8,000 value at the time of issue.

Scenario 2: The opening share price rises to $12.00. The 1,000 SPPRs convert to 1,000 x ($12/$8) = 1,500 shares and their total value = $18,000. The 
executive’s incentive has delivered an $18,000 reward (in shares), i.e. $10,000 above the notional $8,000 value at the time of issue.

Scenario 3: The opening share price falls to $6.00. The 1,000 SPPRs convert to 1,000 x ($6/$8) = 750 shares and their total value = $4,500. The 
executive’s incentive has delivered a $4,500 reward (in shares), i.e. $3,500 below the notional $8,000 value at the time of issue.

Scenario 4: The opening share price halves or more, then the SPPRs lapse and no shares are issued.

The Board has introduced SPPRs because they bring the Company closer to the remuneration practices of our global peers with higher weightings to 
performance‑related pay. They:

•	

•	

•	

	provide	our	Executives	with	a	clear	goal	–	the	increase	in	the	Company’s	share	price	–	more	closely	aligning	their	interests	with	those	of	
shareholders;

	have	the	potential	to	be	a	stronger	executive	incentive	than	the	deferred	equity	component	of	prior	years;

	replace	the	previous	Group	NPAT	threshold	(or	“gate‑opener”)	with	a	threshold	relating	to	share	price,	giving	Executives	stronger	shareholder	
alignment, while at the same time protecting shareholders on the downside by the reward cutting out if the share price halves. This cut out is not 
typically a feature of this type of award in other companies, but we believe it strikes a better balance between rewarding effort and requiring 
minimum short term outcomes which is more appropriate to current circumstances. Such a balance is important given the changes that the Company 
is	currently	making	to	seek	to	better	position	itself	for	future	growth	and	the	need	to	ensure	executive	motivation	and	retention	during	this	time;	and

•	

	have	the	potential	to	increase	executive	shareholding	“skin	in	the	game”	and	shareholder	alignment	because,	as	SPPRs	convert	into	shares	in	the	
Company, executives will be required to hold the shares to comply with the Company’s minimum shareholding requirement.

I wish to reaffirm to shareholders that the Board is resolute in its focus on appropriate remuneration for our people and ensuring we strike the right 
balances between short term performance and attracting and retaining the caliber of people we need to execute our strategy to “Realize our future”.

Kind regards

JOHN M GREEN
Chairman, Remuneration Committee

2. REMUNERATION GOVERNANCE FRAMEWORK

GUIDING REMUNERATION PRINCIPLES

The guiding principles that underpin the Company’s remuneration arrangements for Executives are driven from the Company beliefs. These beliefs 
guide our actions, making it clear what we are accountable for and how we achieve success:

DELIVER WHAT WE 
PROMISE

ZERO HARM

PRUDENTLY CONTAIN 
COST AND ELIMINATE 
WASTE

BUILD ENDURING 
CUSTOMER 
RELATIONSHIPS

DEVELOP AND REWARD 
TEAMS WHO DELIVER 
ON CUSTOMER 
EXPECTATIONS

The Executive remuneration principles drive the behaviors and results to help us achieve our strategy and vision:

•	 	provide	a	fair	level	of	reward	in	order	to	retain	and	attract	high	caliber	employees;

•	 	build	a	culture	of	achievement	by	providing	a	transparent	link	between	reward	and	performance;

•	 	build	long	term	employee	commitment	through	continued	WorleyParsons	share	ownership;

•	 	promote	mutually	beneficial	outcomes	by	aligning	employee,	customer	and	shareholder	interests;	and

•	 	support	the	expectations	of	the	Diversity	and	Inclusion	Policy.

Putting the remuneration principles into practice, we:

•	 	benchmark	our	roles	against	roles	in	the	market.	We	benchmark	fixed	pay,	variable	pay	and	pay	mix.	Individual	remuneration	reflects	the	individual’s	role,	

responsibilities,	performance,	qualifications	and	experience;

•	 	ensure	the	Board	sets	KPIs	for	Executives;

•	 	reward	subject	to	Company	performance	and	individual	performance;

•	 	provide	the	opportunity	to	earn	equity	through	the	LTI	Plan	and	the	Combined	Incentive	Plan;

•	 	have	a	minimum	shareholding	requirement;	and

•	 	ensure	performance	metrics	are	geared	at	focusing	Executives	on	strong	financial	performance,	while	balancing	long	term	interests	of	the	Company.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  53

 
REMUNERATION DECISIONS

The diagram below illustrates the process by which remuneration decisions are made within the Company, and explains the roles played by various 
stakeholders who are involved in setting remuneration:

BOARD

•	 	Ensures	remuneration	policies	and	structures	are	competitive,	fair,	and	aligned	with	the	long	term	interests	of	the	Company.

•	 	Sets	and	approves	remuneration	structures.

•	 	Approves	NED,	Chief	Executive	Officer	(CEO)	and	other	Executive	remuneration	quantum.

NOMINATIONS COMMITTEE

REMUNERATION COMMITTEE

Reviews and assesses the CEO’s performance.

Advises the Board on the CEO’s remuneration, including:

•	 	amount;

•	 	structure;	and

•	 	applicable	performance	targets.

Assists/advises the Board in relation to:

•	 	remuneration	structuring	and	policies;

•	 	NED	remuneration;

•	 	performance	assessment	and	remuneration	for	Executives;	and

•	 	where	required,	engaging	independent	advisors	for	advice	on	
remuneration structure and quantum for Executives, including 
the CEO, and NEDs.

MANAGEMENT

CEO recommends pay increases and incentive outcomes for the Executives, other than the CEO. 
At the request of the Nominations and/or Remuneration Committee, management:

•	 	provides	information	relevant	to	remuneration	decisions;	and

•	 	where	appropriate,	liaises	with	independent	advisors	to	assist	the	Nominations	and/or	

Remuneration Committee with factual information (subject to prior Board approval of the 
provider).

All remuneration decisions relating to Executives are made by the Board. However, where 
appropriate, management is included in Committee and Board discussions.

EXTERNAL MARKET DATA AND EXTERNAL CONSULTANTS

Market data is sourced from published reports and independent surveys. Where required, external consultants are engaged by the Board and Committees 
to provide advice or information. Any advice or recommendations provided by external consultants are used as a guide. They are not a substitute for the 
Board	and	Committee	decision‑making	process.	There	were	no	remuneration	recommendations	made	by	consultants	in	relation	to	KMP	in	FY2015.

Frederic W. Cook, an independent remuneration consulting firm, were engaged to provide analytical support on the collation of industry peer group data 
and the increasing use of Market Stock Units (MSUs) in the US. No advice was provided. The cost of the support was not material for either party.

Orient Capital calculated the TSR for the purposes of vesting LTI. The amount paid to Orient Capital for TSR reporting is not material for either party.

54  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

Directors’ report CONTINUED3. EXECUTIVE REMUNERATION IN DETAIL

EXECUTIVES

Set out below is a list of the Executives of the Company whose remuneration details are outlined in this Remuneration Report. Except where noted, 
these	Executives	were	employed	for	all	of	FY2015	in	the	positions	noted	below.	The	use	of	the	term	“Executives”	throughout	this	report	refers	to	the	
Executives	listed.	These	Executives,	in	addition	to	the	NEDs	listed	on	page	65	of	the	Annual	Report,	comprised	the	KMP	of	the	Company	for	FY2015,	
as defined under the accounting standards.

NAME 

POSITION 

COUNTRY OF RESIDENCE 

KMP DURATION

Andrew Wood 

Filippo Abba 

Simon Holt 

Chief Executive Officer 

Group Managing Director – Improve 

Chief Financial Officer 

Christopher Parker 

Group Managing Director – Major Projects 

David Steele 

Randy Karren1 

Ian Wilkinson 

Group Managing Director – Services 

Group Managing Director – Improve 

Group Managing Director – Services 

1  Mr Karren retired effective 31 March 2015 and ceased to be an Executive on that date.

Australia

United Kingdom 

Australia

United States 

Australia

Canada 

Australia 

1 April 2015 (commenced)

30 June 2015 (ceased)

31 March 2015 (ceased)

6 February 2015 (ceased)

With the creation of Advisian Mr Finn becomes a KMP from 1 July 2015. Mr Parker ceased to be an Executive effective 30 June 2015. Mr Abba is 
Group Managing Director – Major Projects and Improve from 1 July 2015.

REMUNERATION STRUCTURE – PUTTING POLICY INTO PRACTICE

Remuneration mix for Executives

Executive remuneration is structured to recognize an individual’s 
responsibilities, qualifications and experience, as well as to drive 
performance over the short and long term. The proportion of variable pay 
is reflective of an Executive’s ability to influence Company performance 
through their role. Executive remuneration comprises the following:

•	 	fixed	pay,	which	consists	of	cash	(or	base)	salary,	superannuation	

contributions and any salary sacrificed components. It is set relative to 
market, with the level of individual fixed pay aligned with the 
Executive’s	responsibilities,	performance,	qualifications	and	experience;	
and

•	 	incentives,	if	payable,	are	comprised	of	cash	and	equity.

The targeted mix of remuneration components shown in the graph refers 
to the incentive that would be payable if all performance conditions are 
satisfied and assumes vesting of the Combined Incentive Plan, comprised 
of a cash and equity incentive and LTI awards at 100%. The elements of 
remuneration that are at risk are the cash and equity incentive and LTI. 
Allowances and benefits are for specific purposes and are excluded in 
determining the mix. Actual incentive remuneration paid to the Executives 
can vary for individuals depending on the extent that they meet or exceed 
performance requirements.

Further details in relation to the Company’s incentive arrangements, 
including the specific performance conditions imposed and the outcomes 
of those arrangements (based on the Company’s performance over 
FY2015	and	prior	years),	are	set	out	on	page	59	under	the	Combined	
Incentive Plan and LTI Plan sections.

Andrew Wood

30%

30%

15%

25%

Filippo Abba

40%

24%

12%

24%

Simon Holt

46%

23%

12%

19%

A

t

r
i
s
k

Christopher Parker

David Steele

40%

38%

24%

12%

24%

23%

11%

28%

Fixed

Cash Incentive

Equity Incentive

LTI

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  55

 
 
Combined Incentive Plan

By linking pay to performance via incentive plans, the Company focuses on total reward and provides motivation to Executives to achieve outcomes 
beyond the standard expected in the normal course of ongoing employment.

The Combined Incentive Plan for Executives is made up of two thirds cash (Cash Incentive) and one third equity (Equity Incentive). The minimum 
potential value of the Combined Incentive Plan is zero where applicable hurdles have not been met.

The value of the awards achieved can be viewed in the remuneration outcomes table on pages 60 and 61. This reflects both the Company achievement 
against Group NPAT and individual performance against an Executive’s KPIs.

Outlined below is a summary of the Combined Incentive Plan utilized for the Executives:

INCENTIVE ELEMENT

Gate opener

Maximum payout

CASH INCENTIVE 
(TWO THIRDS OF THE AWARD)

EQUITY INCENTIVE 
(ONE THIRD OF THE AWARD)

Requires Group NPAT to be greater than 90% of Board approved budget for financial KPIs, and greater than 75% for 
non‑financial KPIs.

Maximum payout is 110% of target. The maximum award is only achievable where the Company has achieved 110% or greater 
of budgeted Group NPAT approved by the Board.

Incentive delivery and 
payment timing

Payment of the award will be made as a gross cash amount at 
the end of the performance period.

Performance and forfeiture 
conditions (including 
Malus)

See KPI summary table below.

Delivered through equity deferred for three years in the form 
of performance rights granted under the WorleyParsons 
Performance Rights Plan. The number of rights is determined 
by dividing the dollar value of the award achieved by the face 
value of shares.

The Equity Incentive is subject to the same performance 
conditions as the Cash Incentive. In addition, the Executive 
must maintain a satisfactory performance rating in the deferral 
period. There are no further hurdles during the deferral period.

However, should the accounts be restated during the deferral 
period or where an employee has acted fraudulently or 
dishonestly or is in breach of their obligations to the Company, 
the award may be forfeited. The performance outcomes that 
resulted in the award will be reviewed to ensure that the award 
is still appropriate at the time of vesting.

Dividends

Tenure

Not applicable to the Combined Incentive Plan.

To be eligible for an incentive payment, generally participants must have been employed for at least three months of the 
financial year and remain in employment at the date of payment.

Performance	targets	are	agreed	at	the	start	of	the	financial	year.	A	summary	of	the	KPIs,	along	with	the	weightings	for	Executives	for	FY2015,	is	
outlined below:

Financial KPIs

CEO – 60% weighting 
CFO – 40% weighting 
Other Executives – 50% weighting

KPIs

Group NPAT 

Business line financial targets 

Cash collection

Non‑Financial KPIs

CEO – 40% weighting 
CFO – 60% weighting 
Other Executives – 50% weighting

METHOD OF ASSESSMENT

KPIs

METHOD OF ASSESSMENT

Group NPAT is based upon audited 
financial statements to ensure the 
performance assessment for financial 
KPIs is aligned with business 
performance and the creation of 
value for shareholders. The results 
are adjusted at Board discretion, to 
exclude abnormal items.

Financial goals specific to the 
business line e.g. Earnings Before 
Interest and Tax (EBIT).

Cash collection is measured via days 
sales outstanding.

Health, safety and environment 
performance 

Cultural change 

Reduction in the number of 
reportable incidents and the 
demonstration of personal and visible 
leadership in support of the 
Company’s goal of Zero Harm.

Demonstrable contribution to cultural 
change program objectives.

Successful implementation of the 
business plan and/or strategic 
priorities for the business line

Targeted business growth, customer 
retention, customer satisfaction and 
acquisition1.

1 

 The specific goals for Executives relating to strategic imperatives are considered commercially sensitive.

56  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

Directors’ report CONTINUED 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Long Term Incentive (LTI) Plan

The provision of LTI is assessed through two independent performance 
targets that align an Executive’s interests with shareholder returns while 
driving long term Company performance.

The Board has determined that the number of securities issued to 
Executives and all other participants under the Company’s equity plans 
should be capped at 5% of the issued share capital of the Company over a 
five year time horizon. Currently, the number of securities issued and held 
pursuant to the equity plans represents 1.71% of the Company’s issued 
share	capital	(FY2014:	1.97%).

LTI grants for FY2015

LTI grants are delivered to Executives as rights that are issued under the 
WorleyParsons Performance Rights Plan. After vesting, each right entitles 
the holder to one fully paid ordinary share in the Company at a nil 
exercise price (i.e. a zero exercise price option). The number of rights 
issued is based on the Executive’s target LTI with reference to the 
underlying share price when the rights are issued. Rights vest and are 
automatically exercised (unless an Executive elects otherwise) after a four 
year period, subject to defined performance hurdles being satisfied.

Where rights cannot be readily issued in certain overseas jurisdictions due 
to differing securities laws and taxation treatments, the LTI Plan rules 
ensure a participant can still be rewarded for their contribution, while 
catering for the local restrictions on the issue of securities. All current 
Executives are able to receive rights.

Rights granted under the LTI Plan carry no voting or dividend 
entitlements. In addition, other than in relation to bonus issues and capital 
reorganizations (when the number of rights may be adjusted by the Board 
in accordance with the ASX Listing Rules, so as to ensure no advantage 
or disadvantage to the Executive), the rights carry no entitlement to 
participate in new share issues made by the Company.

Details of the rights granted to Executives as the LTI component of their 
remuneration	in	FY2015	are	outlined	on	pages	62	and	63.

The target measures are as follows:

•	 	TSR	relative	to	peer	group	(which	applies	to	50%	of	potential	LTI	for	

FY2015);	and

•	 	EPS	growth	(which	applies	to	50%	of	potential	LTI	for	FY2015).

Relative Total Shareholder Return (TSR) performance hurdle

The TSR measure represents the change in the value of the Company’s 
share price over a period, including reinvested dividends, expressed as a 
percentage of the opening value of the shares.

Relative TSR has been chosen as a performance hurdle because, in the 
opinion of the Board, it provides the most direct measure of shareholder 
return and reflects an investor’s choice to invest in this company or direct 
competitors.

Executives will only derive value from the TSR component of the LTI 
Plan if the Company’s TSR performance is at least at the median of the 
companies in the peer comparison group over a four year period. 
Executives are no longer provided an opportunity to retest under the TSR 
measure.

The vesting schedule of the rights subject to the relative TSR hurdle is as 
follows:

RELATIVE TSR PERCENTILE RANKING 

PERCENTAGE OF RIGHTS THAT MAY 
BE EXERCISED IF THE RELATIVE TSR 
HURDLE IS MET

Less than 50th percentile 

At 50th percentile 

0%

25%

Greater than the 50th percentile 
but less than the 75th percentile 

Pro‑rated vesting between 25%  
and 50%

At 75th percentile or greater 

50% (i.e. maximum available under  
the plan)

The peer comparison group comprises companies with similar business 
profiles, with which the Company competes for capital and executive 
talent.

For	LTI	grants	made	since	FY2013,	the	peer	comparison	group	comprises	
the companies shown as follows:

AUSTRALIA AND ASIA

Cardno

CIMIC1

Downer EDI

JGC Corporation

Monadelphous Group

UGL

UNITED STATES  
AND CANADA

AECOM2

Chicago	Bridge	&	Iron	
Company

Fluor Corporation

Jacobs Engineering 
Group

KBR

McDermott International

SNC‑Lavalin

Stantec

Tetra Tech

EUROPE AND  
UNITED KINGDOM

Aker Solutions

AMEC Foster Wheeler3

Arcadis

Atkins

Balfour Beatty

Fugro

Saipem

Serco Group

Technip

Tecnicas Reunidas

Wood Group

1 
2 

3 

 Formerly known as Leighton Holdings.
 Due to the merger of AECOM and URS Corporation on 17 October 2014, URS 
Corporation is no longer listed in the above table.
 Due to the merger of AMEC and Foster Wheeler on 13 November 2014, Foster 
Wheeler is no longer listed separately in the above table.

The Board has discretion to adjust the peer comparison group to take into 
account events including, but not limited to, takeovers or mergers that 
might occur during the performance period.

Earnings Per Share (EPS) performance hurdle

Basic EPS is determined by dividing the Group NPAT by the weighted 
average number of the Company’s ordinary shares on issue during the 
financial year. Growth in EPS will be measured by comparing the EPS in 
the financial year immediately preceding the issue and the EPS in the 
measurement year. EPS has been chosen as a performance hurdle because 
it provides a clear line of sight between Executive performance and 
Company performance. It is also a well‑recognized and understood 
measure of performance both within and outside the organization. 
The Group NPAT may be adjusted by the Board, where appropriate, 
to better reflect operating performance.

Executives will only derive value from the EPS component of the grants 
made	in	FY2015	if	the	Company	achieves	average	compound	growth	in	
EPS of at least 4% per annum above the increase in the Consumer Price 
Index (CPI) over the four year performance period.

The vesting schedule of the rights subject to the EPS hurdle is as follows:

AVERAGE COMPOUND GROWTH IN EPS 
OVER THE PERFORMANCE PERIOD 

PERCENTAGE OF RIGHTS THAT MAY BE 
EXERCISED IF THE EPS HURDLE IS MET

Less than 4% p.a. above the 
increase in CPI

0% 

4% p.a. above the increase in CPI 

25%

More than 4% p.a. above the 
increase in CPI but less than 
8% p.a. above the increase in CPI

Pro‑rated vesting between 25% 
and 50% 

8% p.a. or greater above the 
increase in CPI 

50% (i.e. maximum available under 
the plan)

Exercise of rights and allocation of shares

To the extent that the performance hurdles have been satisfied, rights are 
automatically exercised (unless an Executive elects otherwise) and 
participants acquire shares in the Company at a nil exercise price.

Shares allocated to participants upon exercise of rights rank equally with 
all other ordinary shares on issue. Participants will have unencumbered 
ownership of the shares, subject to compliance with the Company’s 
Securities Dealing Policy and minimum shareholding requirement.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  57

 
 
 
 
Executive minimum shareholding requirement

The Executive minimum shareholding requirement applies to Executives 
to reinforce the Company’s objective of aligning their interests with the 
interests of shareholders, and to foster an increased focus on building long 
term shareholder value.

To satisfy the requirement, Executives must retain equity delivered via 
incentive plans until they hold shares equivalent in value to two times 
fixed pay (four times fixed pay for the CEO) and must subsequently 
maintain that multiple.

Compliance with the requirement is assessed as at 30 June each year. 
The table below provides a summary of the position of each Executive 
against the requirement as at 30 June 2015:

WEIGHTED 
NUMBER OF 
SHARES 
HELD AT 
30 JUNE 20151 

VALUE OF 
SHARES 
HELD AT 
30 JUNE 20152 
$ 

ANNUAL 

PERCENTAGE 
OF MINIMUM 
FIXED PAY AT  SHAREHOLDING
30 JUNE 20153  REQUIREMENT
ACHIEVED

$ 

EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR

Andrew Wood 

962,178  11,147,948 

1,600,000 

>100%

GROUP EXECUTIVES

Filippo Abba4 

Simon Holt 

Christopher Parker 

45,628 

21,362 

17,793 

533,766 

361,736 

304,316 

David Steele 

181,362 

2,494,240 

661,335 

550,000 

607,471 

900,000 

40%

33%

25%

>100%

1 

2 

3 
4 

 Includes shares held in the Company plus a 50% weighting of unvested performance 
rights provided on page 62.
 Calculated as the weighted number of shares held at 30 June 2015 multiplied by the 
volume weighted average price of the Company’s shares for the five trading days up to 
and including 30 June 2015 ($10.414) or the price at which performance rights were 
allocated.
 The Australian dollar equivalent of annual fixed pay as at 30 June 2015.
 Mr Abba commenced in the role as an Executive effective 1 April 2015.

In addition, under the Company’s Securities Dealing Policy, directors and 
Executives are not permitted to hedge unvested performance rights or 
shares that count towards an Executive’s minimum holding requirement. 
This ensures that Executives cannot “limit the risk” associated with these 
instruments and are subject to the same impacts from fluctuations in the 
share price as all other shareholders.

Clawback (Malus) provision

The Company maintains a Clawback provision within the Combined 
Incentive Plan and the LTI Plan.

If in the Board’s opinion, an employee:

•	 	acts	fraudulently	or	dishonestly;

•	 	is	in	breach	of	their	obligations	to	the	Company	or	another	Group	

company;	or

•	 	received	awards	based	on	financial	accounts	which	are	later	restated,

the	Board	may	determine	that	unvested	performance	rights	lapse;	this	is	
also known as a Malus provision. The Board may also deem any vested 
but unexercised performance rights to have lapsed. Additionally, the 
Board may seek to recover shares received from exercised rights.

Cessation of employment and change of control

Where an Executive leaves the Group, the Board may exercise its 
discretion and allow a portion of any unvested rights to remain in the 
plan. Rights will subsequently vest and be exercised in the ordinary 
course, having regard to such factors as the Board determines relevant. 
Such factors would include performance against applicable performance 
hurdles, as well as the performance and contribution that the relevant 
Executive has made. Generally, the Board only exercise discretion in 
special circumstances, such as retirement.

In the event of a change of control of the Company (e.g. where a third 
party unconditionally acquires more than 50% of the issued share capital 
of the Company), the Board will exercise its discretion to determine 
whether any or all unvested rights vest, having regard to pro‑rata 
performance against applicable performance hurdles up to the date of the 
change of control.

COMPANY PERFORMANCE OVER A FIVE YEAR PERIOD

The table below contains a snapshot of the Company’s performance against annual financial KPIs and shows how the Company’s performance has 
impacted on remuneration outcomes for Executives under the Company’s incentive programs.

The remuneration arrangements for Executives ensure that remuneration outcomes are lower when the Company’s performance does not justify large 
awards, and higher when Company performance is strong. As demonstrated by the table, LTI and Combined Incentive outcomes have moved in line 
with the Company’s performance against relevant key metrics:

FINANCIAL YEAR ENDED 30 JUNE 

FY2010 

FY2011 

FY2012 

FY2013 

FY2014 

Closing share price ($) 

Dividends paid1 (cents per share) 

TSR portion of LTI 

1 year TSR for the Company (%) 

1 year TSR for median of peer group (%) 

Vesting outcome of LTI (%) 

EPS portion of LTI 

Underlying EPS (cents per share)2 

Vesting outcome of LTI (%) 

Combined Incentive3 

Underlying NPAT ($’m)4 

 Average % of maximum Combined Incentive 
awarded to Executives (%)

22.21 

75.5 

(1.6) 

(9.9) 

82 

118.5 

nil 

291.1 

nil 

28.24 

86.0 

37.4 

40.8 

nil 

121.5 

nil 

298.5 

27.1 

25.10 

91.0 

(6.8) 

(21.9) 

70 

140.6 

nil 

345.6 

47.0 

19.49 

92.5 

(19.6) 

21.6 

nil 

130.8 

nil 

322.1 

nil 

17.41 

85.0 

(6.8) 

1.4 

nil 

106.8 

nil 

263.4 

nil 

  ANNUALIZED 
 GROWTH OVER 
FIVE YEARS

FY2015 

10.41 

56.0 

(36.4)

(23.6)

nil

80.4 

nil

198.6 

nil 

(14.1%)

(5.8%)

(7.5%)

(7.4%)

1	
2 
3	
4	

	The	FY2015	final	dividend	has	been	announced	and	is	scheduled	to	be	paid	on	30	September	2015.
 Underlying EPS, which in the Board’s opinion reflects the Company’s operating results, has been used to calculate the outcomes.
	The	Combined	Incentive	Plan	was	introduced	in	FY2013;	previously,	this	was	the	Short	Term	Incentive	(STI)	Plan.
	Underlying	NPAT,	which	in	the	Board’s	opinion	reflects	the	Company’s	operating	results,	has	been	used	for	calculating	the	outcomes	for	FY2011,	FY2012	and	FY2014.	Underlying	
NPAT excludes net gain on revaluation of investments previously accounted for as equity accounted investments, restructuring costs (net of taxation) and other adjustments at the 
Board’s discretion, being the difference between reported Group NPAT and underlying NPAT.

58  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

Directors’ report CONTINUED 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
REMUNERATION OUTCOMES IN FY2015

LTI outcomes

Combined Incentive outcomes

As outlined in the description of the Combined Incentive Plan on page 56, 
reward outcomes for Executives are linked to performance against annual 
financial and non‑financial KPIs.

In the five year table above and the following graph, the Company 
performance is compared to variable pay outcomes for each 12 month 
period.

Based on the Company’s financial performance and performance against 
individual KPIs, the resulting Combined Incentive Plan payments are 
detailed in the table on pages 60 and 61.

The graph below illustrates the average Combined Incentive as a 
percentage of maximum awarded to Executives over each of the past five 
years compared to Group NPAT. It demonstrates Executives have not 
been rewarded during this difficult period:

Average % of maximum Combined Incentive awarded to Executives 
compared to underlying NPAT

/
e
v
i
t
n
e
c
n
I

d
e
n
i
b
m
o
C
m
u
m
i
x
a
m

f
o
%

1
d
e
d
r
a
w
a

I
T
S

100% 

80% 

291.1 

298.5 

345.6 

322.1 

263.4

60% 

40% 

20% 

0% 

47.0% 

198.6

27.1% 

0.0% 

0
1
0
2
Y
F

0.0% 

0.0% 

0.0% 

1
1
0
2
Y
F

2
1
0
2
Y
F

3
1
0
2
Y
F

4
1
0
2
Y
F

5
1
0
2
Y
F

400 

350

300

250

200 

150

100

50

0

2

m
’
$
T
A
P
N
p
u
o
r
G

1 

2 

 The average Combined Incentive as a percentage of maximum for any financial year 
relates to amounts paid in the September following that financial year end.
 Underlying NPAT figures are used for this graph. In 2010 and 2013, these are the same 
as reported Group NPAT figures.

The graph below tracks the Company’s TSR over the last three years 
against the median TSR of the peer comparison group used for the 
LTI Plan:

TSR performance measured over the last three years

WorleyParsons	
  Limited	
  
TSR	
  Analysis	
  
1	
  July	
  2012	
  -­‐	
  30	
  June	
  2015	
  

2
1

l

u
J

2
1
t
c
O

3
1
n
a
J

3
1
r
p
A

3
1

l

u
J

3
1
t
c
O

4
1
n
a
J

4
1
r
p
A

4
1

l

u
J

4
1
t
c
O

5
1
n
a
J

5
1
r
p
A

5
1

l

u
J

80%	
  

60%	
  

40%	
  

20%	
  

0%	
  

-­‐20%	
  

-­‐40%	
  

-­‐60%	
  

-­‐80%	
  

50th	
  Percen?le	
  

75th	
  Percen?le	
  

WorleyParsons	
  

This graph illustrates that growth in the Company’s TSR was below 
median, which has resulted in a nil vesting for Executives for TSR related 
LTI	granted	in	FY2012	(retest)	and	FY2013.	As	vesting	was	not	achieved,	
the TSR performance rights will lapse on 30 September 2015.

Over the same three year period, the Company’s EPS growth was below 
the minimum required to trigger vesting against the EPS performance 
hurdle	for	LTI	granted	in	FY2013.	EPS	performance	rights	will	lapse	on	
30 September 2015. No retest applies to either measure.

Summary of vested rights

The table below shows the recent history of vesting of Executives’ equity grants:

GRANT 

PERFORMANCE PERIOD 

FY2010	

FY2011	

FY20125 

FY2013	

01	Jul	09	–	30	Jun	12	

01	Jul	10	–	30	Jun	13	

01 Jul 11 – 30 Jun 14 

01	Jul	12	–	30	Jun	15	

TSR PERCENTILE 
ACHIEVED1 

RETESTED 
TSR PERCENTILE 
ACHIEVED2 

% OF TOTAL 
LTI GRANT 
EPS ACHIEVED3  VESTED/EXERCISED 

CHANGE IN 

VALUE PER RIGHT 
  VESTED/EXERCISED4 
$

VESTING DATE 

60th	

lowest	

lowest 

8th	

10th	

lowest	

lowest 

n/a	

(4.4%)	

3.3%	

(4.2%) 

(17.0%)	

42%	

0%	

0% 

0%	

30	Sep	12	

30	Sep	13	

30 Sep 14 

30	Sep	15	

25.65

n/a

n/a

n/a

1 
2 
3 
4 

5	

 Represents the Company’s relative TSR ranking over the initial three year performance period compared to the relevant comparator group.
 Represents the Company’s retested relative TSR ranking over a four year performance period compared to the relevant comparator group. Retesting is no longer allowed.
 Change in EPS achieved is calculated as the compound annual growth rate of EPS over the performance period.
 This amount is based on the volume weighted average price of the Company’s shares for the 10 trading days following the annual results announcement for the year in which the rights 
vest (as there is no exercise price payable in respect of equity or cash settled rights).
	Equity	granted	in	FY2012	under	the	EPS	measure	had	a	nil	vesting	on	30	September	2014.	Equity	granted	under	the	retest	of	the	TSR	measure	is	expected	to	have	a	nil	vesting	on	
30 September 2015.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  59

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
	
  
	
  
	
  
	
  
	
  
	
  
	
  
	
  
	
  
	
  
	
  
	
  
	
  
	
  
	
  
	
  
	
  
	
  
	
  
	
  
	
  
	
  
	
  
	
  
	
  
	
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Total remuneration outcomes

Executive remuneration is detailed in the following table in accordance with accounting standards. Additional columns have been provided under Actual 
Remuneration Outcomes. This shows a comparison between remuneration in accordance with accounting standards, actual remuneration awarded during 
the year and actual remuneration received during the year.

Accounting standards require the value of equity based payments to be amortized over the relevant period of performance (or vesting period). The value 
of equity based payments awarded during the year is determined as a percentage of fixed pay that the Company aims to deliver. This can be found in the 
Equity Incentive and LTI columns under the remuneration awarded section of Actual Remuneration Outcomes. The full value that was received during 
the year is determined as the number of performance rights vested times the share price at the end of the period of performance. This can be found under 
the remuneration received section of Actual Remuneration Outcomes.

STATUTORY REMUNERATION OUTCOMES

SHORT TERM EMPLOYEE BENEFITS 

BENEFITS  TERM BENEFITS 

SHARE BASED PAYMENTS

POST‑ 
EMPLOYMENT 

OTHER 
LONG 

CASH	
CASH	SALARY  ALLOWANCES1 
$ 

$ 

CASH 
INCENTIVE/	
CASH STI2 
$ 

NON‑ 
MONETARY 
BENEFITS3 
$ 

TOTAL	
SHORT TERM 
CASH AND 
BENEFITS 
$ 

SUPER‑	 LONG	SERVICE	
LEAVE 
$ 

ANNUATION 
$ 

EQUITY 
 INCENTIVE/ 
STI	EQUITY 
SETTLED4 
$ 

TOTAL 
 REMUNERATION 
 IN ACCORDANCE 
WITH 
LTI	EQUITY  ACCOUNTING 
STANDARDS 

SETTLED4 
$ 

SHARE BASED 
PAYMENTS	%	 VARIABLE	PAY	
% OF TOTAL 
$  REMUNERATION  REMUNERATION 

OF TOTAL 

% OF 
MAXIMUM 
STI AWARD 
FORFEITED

EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS

Andrew Wood 

FY2015 

1,581,217 

FY2014 

1,582,225 

GROUP EXECUTIVES

Simon Holt 

FY2015 

531,217 

FY2014 

445,225 

Filippo Abba10 

FY2015 

153,147 

Christopher Parker 

FY2015 

563,704 

FY2014 

79,333 

David Steele 

FY2015 

881,217 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

FY2014 

877,005 

18,690 

FORMER GROUP EXECUTIVES

Randy Karren11 

FY2015 

459,525 

FY2014 

609,209 

Ian Wilkinson12 

FY2015 

365,282 

FY2014 

99,336 

Barry Bloch13 

FY2014 

585,386 

Stuart Bradie14 

FY2014 

1,191,472 

Iain Ross13 

FY2014 

943,156 

Total 

FY2015 

4,535,309 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

remuneration 

FY2014 

6,412,347 

18,690 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

15,978 

1,597,195 

13,670 

1,595,895 

18,783 

17,775 

26,523 

26,523 

– 

237,085 

1,879,586 

35,168 

376,666 

2,052,027 

12.6% 

20.1% 

12.6% 

20.1% 

100.0%

100.0%

14,804 

546,021 

15,544 

460,769 

18,783 

17,775 

9,117 

7,675 

– 

76,038 

649,959 

17,125 

71,573 

574,917 

164,415 

317,562 

6,126 

13,067 

576,771 

17,231 

1,989 

81,322 

2,854 

– 

– 

– 

97,616 

978,833 

61,751 

957,446 

18,783 

32,070 

14,919 

14,919 

– 

– 

– 

– 

135,695 

459,383 

65,756 

659,758 

8,431 

92,607 

63,367 

1,075,902 

11.7% 

15.4% 

29.5% 

10.0% 

9.1% 

5.9% 

11.7% 

15.4% 

29.5% 

100.0%

100.0%

N/A

10.0% 

100.0%

9.1% 

100.0%

5.9% 

100.0%

31,206 

208,696 

1,244,337 

19.3% 

19.3% 

100.0%

7,903 

467,428 

12,619 

621,828 

11,716 

15,533 

8,595 

2,314 

373,877 

12,895 

101,650 

– 

11,520 

596,906 

25,721 

607,251 

1,798,723 

119,147 

382,672 

1,325,828 

94,315 

– 

– 

5,984 

1,639 

9,816 

– 

– 

– 

50,983 

530,127 

27,288 

122,828 

787,477 

– 

69,109 

461,865 

5,588 

12,538 

121,415 

17,490 

69,717 

719,650 

9.6% 

19.1% 

15.0% 

14.9% 

12.1% 

9.6% 

100.0%

19.1% 

100.0%

15.0% 

14.9% 

100.0%

100.0%

12.1% 

100.0%

(44,657) 

(516,969)  1,356,244 

(41.4%) 

(41.4%) 

100.0%

16,954 

216,853 

1,653,950 

14.1% 

14.1% 

100.0%

322,378 

4,857,687 

104,317 

56,543 

– 

698,033 

5,716,580

1,109,330 

7,540,367 

325,190 

60,572 

106,162 

570,333 

8,602,624

These footnotes apply to the table on pages 60 and 61.
1 
2 
3 

 This includes assignment uplifts and market adjustments.
 The amount relates to the Cash Incentive portion of the Combined Incentive Plan.
 Non‑monetary benefits include benefits such as expatriate benefits (i.e. housing, home leave etc.), health insurance, car parking, company cars or car allowances, fringe benefits tax, tax 
advisory services and life insurance. In some cases, these are at the election of the Executives i.e. they are salary sacrificed.
 This remuneration includes a proportion of the fair value of equity compensation granted or outstanding during the year. The fair value of equity instruments is determined based on the 
fair value at grant date and is expensed progressively over the vesting period. The amount included as remuneration is not indicative of the benefit (if any) that individual Executives 
may ultimately realize should the equity instruments vest.
 This is the total of superannuation received and long service leave benefits accrued during reporting period.
 Remuneration awarded during reporting period but deferred for future periods includes equity awards granted under the Combined Incentive Plan and LTI Plans which may vest and 
become available to Executives in future periods. A grant value based on fixed pay (as defined on page 55) multiplied by the incentive plan payout percentage approved by the Board 
has	been	included;	this	is	not	indicative	of	the	benefit	(if	any)	that	individual	Executives	may	ultimately	realize	should	the	equity	instruments	vest.
 The Employee Share Purchase Plan allows all permanent employees in select countries the opportunity to purchase up to $5,000 worth of shares per annum. The Company will provide 
an additional share for every five shares purchased and held for three years.
 The amount relates to the Equity Incentive portion of the Combined Incentive Plan.
 Remuneration received in reporting period from previous periods includes equity awards granted under the incentive plans in previous years which vested during reporting period. 
The Equity Incentive/Deferred STI and LTI value reflects the actual value realized by the Executive.

4 

5 
6 

7 

8 
9 

10   Remuneration is disclosed to the extent that it relates to Mr Abba’s employment in the capacity of an Executive, which commenced on 1 April 2015.
11   Mr Karren retired from the Company effective 31 March 2015 and ceased to be an Executive on that date. In addition to the amounts disclosed above, payment of annual leave on 
cessation amounted to CAD118,778. No termination payments were made to Mr Karren. The Board exercised their discretion to allow him to retain a pro‑rata portion of unvested 
equity subject to the original time and performance hurdles.

12   Remuneration is disclosed to the extent that it relates to Mr Wilkinson’s employment in the capacity of an Executive, which began 1 May 2014 and ceased on 6 February 2015. 

Share based payments are disclosed to the extent they relate to his employment in the capacity of an Executive.

13   Remuneration is disclosed to the extent that it relates to Mr Bloch’s and Mr Ross’ employment in the capacity of an Executive, which ceased on 1 May 2014.
14   Remuneration is disclosed to the extent that it relates to Mr Bradie’s employment in the capacity of an Executive, which ceased on 8 April 2014.

60  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

Directors’ report CONTINUED 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
	
	
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
ACTUAL REMUNERATION OUTCOMES

AWARDED AND RECEIVED DURING 
REPORTING PERIOD 

AWARDED DURING REPORTING PERIOD 
DEFERRED FOR FUTURE PERIODS6 

RECEIVED DURING REPORTING PERIOD 
DEFERRED FROM PREVIOUS PERIODS9

SHORT TERM 
  CASH AND BENEFITS 
$ 

OTHER BENEFITS5 
$ 

EMPLOYEE 
SHARE 
PURCHASE PLAN7 
$ 

EQUITY	INCENTIVE/ 
DEFERRED STI8 
$ 

TOTAL 
REMUNERATION 
AWARDED DURING 
LTI  REPORTING PERIOD 
$ 

$ 

EQUITY	INCENTIVE/ 
DEFERRED STI 
$ 

EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS

Andrew Wood 

GROUP EXECUTIVES

Simon Holt 

Filippo Abba10 

Christopher Parker 

David Steele 

FY2015 

FY2014 

FY2015 

FY2014 

FY2015 

FY2015 

FY2014 

FY2015 

FY2014 

FORMER GROUP EXECUTIVES

Randy Karren11 

Ian Wilkinson12 

Barry Bloch13 

Stuart Bradie14 

Iain Ross13 

Total 

remuneration 

FY2015 

FY2014 

FY2015 

FY2014 

FY2014 

FY2014 

FY2014 

FY2015 

FY2014 

1,597,195 

1,595,895 

546,021 

460,769 

317,562 

576,771 

81,322 

978,833 

957,446 

467,428 

621,828 

373,877 

101,650 

596,906 

1,798,723 

1,325,828 

4,857,687 

7,540,367 

45,306 

44,298 

27,900 

25,450 

6,126 

17,231 

2,854 

33,702 

46,989 

11,716 

15,533 

18,879 

1,639 

35,537 

119,147 

94,315 

160,860 

385,762 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

149 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

149 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

1,360,011 

1,360,018 

3,002,512 

3,000,211 

220,002 

185,196 

793,923 

671,415 

1,067,531 

1,391,219 

369,039 

– 

675,005 

674,989 

238,858 

248,945 

443,925 

– 

283,621 

903,616 

786,815 

963,041 

84,176 

1,687,540 

1,679,424 

718,002 

886,455 

836,681 

103,289 

916,064 

2,821,486 

2,206,958 

4,374,371 

9,392,918 

– 

59,264 

– 

28,858 

– 

– 

– 

– 

52,588 

– 

45,446 

– 

32,346 

37,203 

2,544 

1,942 

– 

4,443,200 

12,369,478 

260,191 

TOTAL 
REMUNERATION 
RECEIVED DURING 
LTI  REPORTING PERIOD 
$

$ 

– 

– 

1,642,501

1,699,457

29,585 

– 

– 

33,968 

– 

– 

– 

63,282 

– 

56,932 

– 

– 

– 

– 

183,767 

– 

603,506

515,077

323,688

627,970

84,176

1,012,535

1,057,023

542,426

682,807

449,688

135,635

669,646

1,920,414

1,422,085

5,202,314

8,186,320

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  61

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Details of vested and outstanding rights over the last five years

PLAN 

RIGHTS 
DATE OF GRANT  GRANTED1 

DATE)2 
$ 

FAIR 
VALUE 
  PER RIGHT  OF GRANT 
 NUMBER OF  (AT GRANT  (AT GRANT 

FAIR 
VALUE 

VESTING 
DATE/ 
FIRST 
DATE)3  EXERCISE 
DATE 

$ 

VALUE 
NUMBER  OF RIGHTS 

VALUE 
NUMBER  OF RIGHTS 
VESTED4  OF RIGHTS  EXERCISED4  OF RIGHTS 
LAPSED5 

VALUE 
NUMBER  OF RIGHTS 
LAPSED6 
$ 

$  EXERCISED 

$ 

EXPIRY  OF RIGHTS 
VESTED 

DATE 

% OF  
RIGHTS 
LAPSED

EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR

Andrew Wood 

LTI 

30 Oct 14 

83,232 

8.62 

717,460  30 Sep 18  30 Oct 21 

24 Oct 13 

60,688 

13.59 

824,750  30 Sep 17  24 Oct 20 

23 Oct 12 

53,084 

15.76 

836,604  30 Sep 16  18 Oct 19 

17 Oct 11 

23,702 

17.69 

419,288  30 Sep 14  17 Oct 18 

15 Oct 10 

25,387 

16.93 

429,802  30 Sep 14  15 Oct 17 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

9,480 

154,902 

40.0%

25,387 

476,479 

100.0%

Deferred Equity STI 

01 Oct 12 

01 Oct 12 

2,947 

2,947 

27.70 

27.70 

81,632  30 Jun 13  30 Jun 19 

81,632  30 Jun 14  30 Jun 19 

2,947 

2,947 

57,741 

50,606 

2,947 

2,947 

57,741 

50,606 

GROUP EXECUTIVES

Filippo Abba 

LTI 

01 Apr 15 

11,333 

01 Apr 15 

26,641 

01 Apr 15 

26,641 

01 Apr 15 

26,641 

5.37 

7.82 

8.40 

9.02 

60,858  30 Sep 18  01 Apr 22 

208,333  30 Sep 17  01 Apr 22 

223,784  30 Sep 16  01 Apr 22 

240,302  30 Sep 15  01 Apr 22 

Simon Holt 

LTI 

30 Oct 14 

13,464 

8.62 

116,060  30 Sep 18  30 Oct 21 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

1,436 

1,435 

– 

– 

– 

28,136 

24,642 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

13.59 

112,308  30 Sep 17  24 Oct 20 

74,813  30 Sep 15  18 Oct 19 

24 Oct 13 

08 Feb 13 

17 Oct 11 

15 Oct 10 

Deferred Equity STI 

01 Oct 12 

01 Oct 12 

8,264 

4,337 

2,842 

3,268 

1,436 

1,435 

17.25 

19.14 

16.93 

27.70 

27.70 

54,396  30 Sep 14  17 Oct 18 

2,842 

46,438 

2,842 

46,438 

55,327  30 Sep 14  15 Oct 17 

39,777  30 Jun 13  30 Jun 19 

39,750  30 Jun 14  30 Jun 19 

– 

1,436 

1,435 

– 

28,136 

24,642 

– 

3,268 

61,335 

100.0%

Christopher Parker7  LTI 

30 Oct 147 

18,522 

8.62 

159,660  30 Sep 18  30 Oct 21 

30 Oct 147 

08 Feb 13 

17 Oct 11 

15 Oct 10 

4,063 

4,310 

3,263 

1,821 

11.42 

17.25 

19.14 

16.93 

46,399  30 Sep 17  30 Oct 21 

74,348  30 Sep 15  18 Oct 19 

30,830  30 Sep 14  15 Oct 17 

62,454  30 Sep 14  17 Oct 18 

3,263 

53,317 

3,263 

53,317 

David Steele 

LTI 

30 Oct 14 

41,310 

8.62 

356,092  30 Sep 18  30 Oct 21 

24 Oct 13 

30,120 

13.59 

409,331  30 Sep 17  24 Oct 20 

08 Feb 13 

13,174 

15.39 

202,748  30 Sep 16  18 Oct 19 

08 Feb 13 

13,173 

15.13 

199,307  30 Sep 15  18 Oct 19 

17 Oct 11 

21,315 

17.69 

377,062  30 Sep 14  17 Oct 18 

15 Oct 10 

16,049 

16.93 

271,710  30 Sep 14  15 Oct 17 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

1,821 

29,755 

100.0%

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

8,526 

139,314 

40.0%

16,049 

301,217 

100.0%

Deferred Equity STI 

01 Oct 12 

01 Oct 12 

2,615 

2,615 

27.70 

27.70 

72,436  30 Jun 13  30 Jun 19 

72,436  30 Jun 14  30 Jun 19 

2,615 

2,615 

51,236 

44,905 

2,615 

2,615 

51,236 

44,905 

– 

– 

– 

– 

0.0%

0.0%

19.14 

116,352  30 Sep 14  17 Oct 18 

6,079 

99,331 

6,079 

99,331 

FORMER GROUP EXECUTIVES

Randy Karren9 

LTI 

30 Oct 14 

14,618 

8.62 

126,007  30 Sep 18  30 Oct 21 

24 Oct 13 

11,102 

13.59 

150,876  30 Sep 17  24 Oct 20 

08 Feb 13 

08 Feb 13 

17 Oct 11 

15 Oct 10 

Deferred Equity STI 

01 Oct 12 

Employee Share 

Purchase Plan8 

01 Oct 12 

15 May 14 

15 May 13 

4,566 

4,565 

6,079 

8,717 

2,261 

2,261 

9 

40 

15.39 

15.13 

70,271  30 Sep 16  18 Oct 19 

69,068  30 Sep 15  18 Oct 19 

16.93 

147,579  30 Sep 14  15 Oct 17 

27.70 

27.70 

16.57 

24.05 

62,630  30 Jun 13  30 Jun 19 

62,630  30 Jun 14  30 Jun 19 

149  15 May 17  15 May 17 

962  15 May 16  15 May 16 

Ian Wilkinson7 

LTI 

30 Oct 147 

22,032 

8.62 

189,916  30 Sep 18  30 Oct 21 

11.42 

17.25 

58,653  30 Sep 17  30 Oct 21 

99,119  30 Sep 15  18 Oct 19 

30 Oct 147 

08 Feb 13 

17 Oct 11 

15 Oct 10 

Deferred Equity STI 

01 Oct 12 

5,136 

5,746 

5,469 

2,802 

1,686 

62  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

11,876 

115,135 

6,246 

1,428 

380 

– 

60,554 

13,844 

3,684 

– 

81.2%

56.3%

31.3%

8.3%

0.0%

– 

8,717 

163,603 

100.0%

– 

2,261 

2,261 

– 

44,300 

38,826 

– 

2,261 

2,261 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

44,300 

38,826 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

9 

40 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

0.0%

0.0%

87 

100.0%

388 

100.0%

– 

– 

– 

– 

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

19.14 

104,677  30 Sep 14  17 Oct 18 

5,469 

89,363 

5,469 

89,363 

16.93 

27.70 

47,438  30 Sep 14  15 Oct 17 

– 

– 

– 

– 

2,802 

45,784 

100.0%

46,702  30 Jun 14  30 Jun 19 

1,686 

28,952 

1,686 

28,952 

– 

– 

0.0%

Directors’ report CONTINUED 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
PLAN 

RIGHTS 
DATE OF GRANT  GRANTED1 

DATE)2 
$ 

FAIR 
VALUE 
  PER RIGHT  OF GRANT 
 NUMBER OF  (AT GRANT  (AT GRANT 

FAIR 
VALUE 

VESTING 
DATE/ 
FIRST 
DATE)3  EXERCISE 
DATE 

$ 

VALUE 
NUMBER  OF RIGHTS 

VALUE 
NUMBER  OF RIGHTS 
VESTED4  OF RIGHTS  EXERCISED4  OF RIGHTS 
LAPSED5 

VALUE 
NUMBER  OF RIGHTS 
LAPSED6 
$ 

$  EXERCISED 

$ 

EXPIRY  OF RIGHTS 
VESTED 

DATE 

FORMER GROUP EXECUTIVES (continued)

Barry Bloch10 

LTI 

24 Oct 13 

12,656 

13.59 

171,995  30 Sep 17  24 Oct 20 

08 Feb 13 

08 Feb 13 

5,534 

5,535 

15.39 

15.13 

85,168  30 Sep 16  18 Oct 19 

83,745  30 Sep 15  18 Oct 19 

17 Oct 11 

10,231 

17.69 

180,986  30 Sep 14  17 Oct 18 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

01 Oct 12 

01 Oct 12 

2,030 

2,029 

27.70 

27.70 

56,231  30 Jun 13  30 Jun 19 

56,203  30 Jun 14  30 Jun 19 

2,030 

2,029 

39,774 

34,842 

2,030 

2,029 

39,774 

34,842 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

% OF  
RIGHTS 
LAPSED

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

Stuart Bradie11 

LTI 

24 Oct 13 

40,322 

13.59 

547,976  30 Sep 17  24 Oct 20 

08 Feb 13 

16,536 

15.39 

254,489  30 Sep 16  18 Oct 19 

08 Feb 13 

16,536 

15.13 

250,190  30 Sep 15  18 Oct 19 

17 Oct 11 

21,495 

17.69 

380,247  30 Sep 14  17 Oct 18 

15 Oct 10 

28,374 

16.93 

480,372  30 Sep 14  15 Oct 17 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

40,322 

613,334 

100.0%

16,536 

251,527 

100.0%

16,536 

251,527 

100.0%

21,495 

326,958 

100.0%

28,374 

254,357 

100.0%

09 Oct 09 

19,361 

19.27 

373,086  30 Sep 14  15 Oct 17 

8,131 

208,560 

8,131 

208,560 

11,230 

288,041 

58.0%

Deferred Equity STI 

01 Oct 12 

01 Oct 12 

2,557 

2,556 

27.70 

27.70 

70,829  30 Jun 13  30 Jun 19 

2,557 

50,100 

2,557 

50,100 

– 

– 

0.0%

70,801  30 Jun 14  30 Jun 19 

2,556 

38,879 

100.0%

Iain Ross10 

LTI 

24 Oct 13 

35,110 

13.59 

477,145  30 Sep 17  24 Oct 20 

08 Feb 13 

14,398 

15.39 

221,585  30 Sep 16  18 Oct 19 

08 Feb 13 

14,399 

15.13 

217,857  30 Sep 15  18 Oct 19 

17 Oct 11 

19,922 

17.69 

352,420  30 Sep 14  17 Oct 18 

15 Oct 10 

26,324 

16.93 

445,665  30 Sep 14  15 Oct 17 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

09 Oct 09 

19,316 

19.27 

372,219  30 Sep 14  15 Oct 17 

8,113 

208,098 

8,113 

208,098 

11,203 

287,348 

Deferred Equity STI 

01 Oct 12 

01 Oct 12 

1,952 

1,951 

27.70 

27.70 

54,070  30 Jun 13  30 Jun 19 

54,043  30 Jun 14  30 Jun 19 

1,952 

1,951 

38,246 

33,503 

NON‑EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS – EARNED WHILE AN EXECUTIVE

John Grill9 

LTI 

17 Oct 11 

67,639 

17.69  1,196,534  30 Sep 14  17 Oct 18 

15 Oct 10 

69,450 

16.93  1,175,789  30 Sep 14  15 Oct 17 

– 

– 

– 

– 

1,952 

38,246 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Deferred Equity STI 

01 Oct 12 

12,178 

27.70 

337,331  30 Jun 13  30 Jun 19 

12,178 

238,605 

12,178 

238,605 

01 Oct 12 

12,178 

27.70 

337,331  30 Jun 14  30 Jun 19 

12,178 

209,121 

12,178 

209,121 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

10,529 

235,979 

– 

– 

– 

– 

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

40.0%

58.0%

0.0%

0.0%

49,828  1,208,536 

73.7%

69,450  1,429,617 

100.0%

– 

– 

– 

0.0%

0.0%

– 

– 

–

Total vested 

Total lapsed 

Total outstanding 

Total 

88,975 

374,088 

665,234 

  1,128,297 

  2,176,561 

  6,169,164 

  8,263,300 

  16,609,025 

88,975  1,718,642 

87,024  1,685,139 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

374,088  6,752,184

– 

–

88,975  1,718,642 

87,024  1,685,139 

374,088  6,752,184

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 
7 

8 
9 

 The service and performance criteria for the rights are discussed in the LTI Plan section on page 57. Each right entitles the holder to one fully paid ordinary share in the Company at a 
nil exercise price (i.e. a zero exercise price option). Where rights were granted prior to commencement as Executives, the service and performance criteria are aligned with those 
discussed in the Combined Incentive Plan section on page 56.
 Fair value per right at grant date is independently determined using an appropriate option pricing model in accordance with AASB 2 Share‑based Payment that takes into account the 
exercise price, the term of the right, the vesting and performance criteria, the impact of dilution, the non‑tradeable nature of the right, the share price at grant date and expected price 
volatility of the underlying share, the expected dividend yield and the risk‑free interest rate for the term of the right. This amount represents the actual cost to the Company. A Monte 
Carlo simulation is used for the relative TSR portion and a Black‑Scholes model is used for the EPS portion.
 Total fair value at grant is calculated by multiplying the fair value per right by the number of rights granted. This does not represent the actual value the Executive will derive from the 
grant, which will depend on the achievement of performance hurdles measured over the vesting period. The maximum value of the rights granted has been estimated based on the fair 
value per right. The minimum total value of the rights granted, if the applicable performance hurdles are not met, is nil.
 This amount is based on the volume weighted average price of the Company’s shares for the five or 10 trading days following the annual results announcement for the year in which 
the rights vest (as there is no exercise price payable in respect of equity or cash settled rights) or following the end of the relevant financial year, as applicable.
 The number of rights lapsed represents rights lapsed due to performance hurdles not being met (including those with a testing date of 30 June 2015) and/or rights lapsed on cessation 
of employment.
 Based on the measurement of the relevant performance hurdles, this total value may be an accumulation of values for rights lapsed over multiple periods.
 The value of the rights issues to Mr Parker and Mr Wilkinson are disclosed on page 60 to the extent that they were granted during their term as an Executive. Mr Parker and 
Mr Wilkinson were granted Rights in the Combined Incentive Plan prior to them becoming KMP.
 The fair value at grant for matching bonus entitlements under the Employee Share Purchase Plan is calculated as the weighted average market price over the plan year.
 Mr Grill and Mr Karren received rights as part of their employment with the Company prior to their retirement effective 23 October 2012 and 31 March 2015 respectively. Board 
approval was received for retention of a pro‑rated number of rights under the original terms of the grant including performance measures and vesting dates. This is consistent with the 
Company’s practice in relation to unvested LTI held by retiring employees. Full details are disclosed on page 58. Rights lapsed on Mr Grill’s and Mr Karren’s retirement have been 
valued based on the volume weighted average price of the Company’s shares for the 10 trading days up to and including their retirement dates.

10  Mr Bloch’s and Mr Ross’ employment in the capacity of an Executive ceased on 1 May 2014.
11  Mr Bradie ceased employment with the Company on 30 May 2014, at which time all unvested equity awards lapsed.
All vested rights are exercisable. There are no vested and unexercisable rights.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  63

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
EXECUTIVE INTERESTS IN SHARES AND PERFORMANCE RIGHTS

Executives’ beneficial interests in shares and performance rights granted as at 30 June 2015 are detailed in the below table. The service and performance 
criteria for the rights are discussed in the Combined Incentive Plan and LTI Plan sections on pages 56 and 57.

NUMBER OF SHARES AND PERFORMANCE RIGHTS HELD IN WORLEYPARSONS LIMITED

EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR

Andrew Wood 

GROUP EXECUTIVES

Filippo Abba1 

Simon Holt 

Christopher Parker 

David Steele 

TYPE 

Shares 

Rights 

Shares 

Rights 

Shares 

Rights 

Shares 

Rights 

Shares 

Rights 

FORMER GROUP EXECUTIVES

Randy Karren2 

Ian Wilkinson3 

Grand Total 

Shares 

Rights 

Shares 

Rights 

Shares 

Rights 

BALANCE AT 
1 JULY 2014 

GRANTED 
PERFORMANCE 
RIGHTS 
2014/15 

ON EXERCISE OF 
PERFORMANCE 
RIGHTS 

CHANGE IN 
STATUS 
2014/15 

OTHER 
TRANSACTIONS 
2014/15 

BALANCE AT 
30 JUNE 2015

838,618 

155,654 

– 

– 

5,487 

17,404 

1,977 

9,394 

121,879 

87,412 

77,620 

33,853 

69,538 

14,017 

1,115,119 

317,734 

n/a 

83,232 

n/a 

91,256 

n/a 

13,464 

n/a 

22,585 

n/a 

41,310 

n/a 

14,618 

n/a 

27,168 

n/a 

293,633 

2,947 

(2,947) 

– 

– 

2,842 

(2,842) 

3,263 

(3,263) 

– 

– 

8,340 

(8,340) 

7,155 

(7,155) 

24,547 

(24,547) 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

(85,960) 

(40,131) 

(76,693) 

(34,030) 

(162,653) 

(74,161) 

15,000 

(24,713) 

– 

– 

– 

(1,961) 

(895) 

(1,821) 

4,200 

(18,156) 

– 

– 

– 

– 

856,565

211,226

–

91,256

8,329

26,065

4,345

26,895

126,079

110,566

–

–

–

–

18,305 

(46,651) 

995,318

466,008

1 
2 
3 

 Mr Abba commenced in the role as an Executive effective 1 April 2015.
 Mr Karren received exchangeable shares as part of the Colt Group consideration. He retired from the Company effective 31 March 2015.
 Mr Wilkinson ceased to be an Executive effective 6 February 2015.

EMPLOYMENT ARRANGEMENTS

The key aspects of Executive contracts are outlined below:

CONTRACT 
DURATION 

NON‑COMPETE 
CLAUSES 

NOTICE 
PERIODS1

EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR

Andrew Wood 

Unlimited 

12 months 

12 months

GROUP EXECUTIVES

Filippo Abba 

Simon Holt 

Christopher Parker 

David Steele 

Unlimited 

Unlimited 

Unlimited 

Unlimited 

12 months 

12 months 

12 months 

12 months 

6 months

6 months

6 months

6 months

1 

 Notice period required to be given by the KMP to the Group is the same as the notice 
period required to be given by the Group to the KMP upon termination of employment.

The contracts include the components of remuneration which are to be 
paid to Executives, and provide for an annual review, but do not prescribe 
how remuneration levels are to be modified from year to year.

In the event of termination, all Executives are generally entitled to receive 
their statutory leave entitlements. In relation to incentive plans upon 
termination, where an Executive resigns, the Combined Incentive is paid 
only if the Executive is employed on the date of payment (which is 
subsequent to the performance year).

In accordance with the plan rules, the Board retains discretion on the 
treatment of both vested and unvested equity in all instances of separation 
as outlined in the Combined Incentive Plan and the LTI Plan details on 
pages 56 and 57. In exercising such discretion, this is typically on a 
pro‑rata basis and subject to the original performance requirements and 
timing.

At the October 2013 Annual General Meeting (AGM), the Board sought 
and received approval from shareholders, where discretion was applied 
for the retention of LTI following cessation of employment for the value 
of LTI to be disregarded when calculating the relevant participant’s cap 
for the purposes of section 200F(2)(b) or section 200G(1)(c) of the Act.

Mr Karren ceased to be KMP of WorleyParsons following his retirement 
from 31 March 2015. No benefit was payable to Mr Karren in connection 
with his retirement as an employee of the Company. However, in 
accordance with the LTI plan rules a pro‑ration of his unvested 
Performance Rights was approved by the Board in December 2014, and 
the pro‑rated unvested equity will remain in place subject to the original 
performance and timing hurdles. Details are provided on page 62.

Mr Abba received hurdled performance rights as detailed on page 62 
upon his commencement, recognizing benefits he was giving up with his 
prior employer. The equity award was structured with specific targets 
related to his personal performance and the ongoing performance of the 
Improve business line.

64  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

Directors’ report CONTINUED 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
4. NON‑EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR REMUNERATION

NON‑EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS

From time to time, the Board may determine special fees for additional 
duties	undertaken	by	directors.	No	such	fees	were	paid	in	FY2015.

This section outlines the remuneration arrangements in place for the 
Company’s Non‑Executive Directors (NEDs). All directors held office for 
the	whole	of	FY2015,	except	where	otherwise	stated.	The	NEDs	for	
FY2015	are	listed	below:

NAME 

John Grill 

Ron McNeilly 

Larry Benke 

Erich Fraunschiel 

John M Green 

Christopher Haynes 

Catherine Livingstone 

Wang Xiao Bin 

POSITION 

Chairman 

Deputy Chairman and  
Lead Independent Director 

Director 

Director 

Director 

Director 

Director 

Director 

COUNTRY OF RESIDENCE

Australia

Australia

Canada

Australia

Australia

United Kingdom

Australia

Hong Kong

GUIDING PRINCIPLES

The principles of fairness and shareholder alignment are reflected through 
the Company’s commitment to setting NED fees at a level which remains 
market competitive, while ensuring they reflect the caliber of directors 
required to address the significant strategic and operational challenges 
faced by the Company, domestically and abroad.

For the fourth consecutive year, there will be no increase in annual fees 
for NEDs in FY2016.

The aggregate amount of fees (which include Board and Committee fees) 
that may be paid to NEDs in any year is capped at the level approved by 
shareholders. The current maximum aggregate amount of $3.25 million 
per annum was approved by shareholders at the 2012 AGM. Of the 
aggregate annual fee pool, 69% ($2.23 million) was utilized during 
FY2015	(76%	($2.47	million)	for	FY2014).	NEDs	do	not	receive	
performance related payments.

REMUNERATION STRUCTURE

Board and Committee fees

Board	and	Committee	fees	for	FY2015	and	FY2016	are	set	out	below.	
These amounts are inclusive of superannuation contributions made on 
behalf of NEDs in accordance with the Company’s statutory obligations.

FY2015 AND FY2016 ANNUAL FEES

ROLE 

Chairman1,2 

Deputy Chairman and Lead Independent Director1 

Other NED 

Chairman of Audit and Risk Committee 

Member of Audit and Risk Committee 

Chairman of Remuneration Committee 

Member of Remuneration Committee 

Chairman of Health, Safety and Environment Committee 

Member of Health, Safety and Environment Committee 

Chairman/Member of Nominations Committee 

$520,000

$312,000

$194,000

$47,000

$26,000

$37,000

$21,000

$30,000

$12,000

nil

1 

2 

 The Chairman of the Board and Deputy Chairman and Lead Independent Director do 
not receive additional fees for Committees, of which they may be a member.
 Mr Grill agreed to a temporary decrease in the Chairman fee from $520,000 to 
$460,000	per	annum	for	FY2014	and	FY2015.

Other benefits

NEDs are eligible to receive travel allowances of $5,000 per trip for 
overseas business related travel including attendance at Board meetings 
and site visits. NEDs are also entitled to be reimbursed for all business 
related expenses, including travel, incurred in the discharge of their 
obligations.

The Company does not pay retirement benefits to NEDs, except where 
required by legislation.

REMUNERATION OUTCOMES

Remuneration	of	the	NEDs	for	FY2015	and	FY2014	is	set	out	below:

SHORT TERM 
EMPLOYEE 

POST‑ 
  EMPLOYMENT 
BENEFITS 

SHARE 
BASED 
PAYMENT

TRAVEL 
FEES  ALLOWANCES 
$ 

$ 

SUPER‑ 
ANNUATION1 
$ 

EQUITY 
INCENTIVE 
STI/CASH 
SETTLED 
$ 

TOTAL 
$

John Grill

FY2015 

FY2014 

Ron McNeilly

FY2015 

FY2014 

Larry Benke

FY2015 

FY2014 

441,217 

442,216 

293,217 

294,260 

5,000 

5,000 

– 

5,000 

232,000 

212,102 

30,000 

25,000 

Erich Fraunschiel

FY2015 

FY2014 

John M Green

FY2015 

FY2014 

Christopher Haynes

222,342 

224,264 

212,282 

214,405 

5,000 

5,000 

– 

5,000 

FY2015 

FY2014 

224,000 

223,996 

30,000 

30,000 

Catherine Livingstone

18,783 

17,775 

18,783 

17,734 

– 

– 

18,658 

16,732 

18,718 

16,591 

– 

– 

FY2015 

FY2014 

JB McNeil3

FY2015 

FY2014 

Wang Xiao Bin

FY2015 

FY2014 

Total remuneration

201,726 

203,560 

– 

5,000 

18,274 

16,436 

– 

– 

182,600 

20,000 

– 

– 

201,726 

203,560 

20,000 

35,000 

18,274 

16,436 

– 

32,8812 

465,000

497,872

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

312,000

316,994

262,000

237,102

246,000

245,996

231,000

235,996

254,000

253,996

220,000

224,996

–

202,600

240,000

254,996

FY2015 

FY2014 

2,028,510 

90,000 

2,200,963 

135,000 

111,490 

101,704 

– 

2,230,000

32,881 

2,470,548

1 

2 

 Superannuation contributions are made on behalf of the NEDs in accordance with the 
Company’s statutory superannuation obligations. In some cases, the amounts in this 
table	are	lower	than	the	annualized	superannuation	guarantee	cap	(Cap).	In	FY2014,	
NEDs were paid every second month and the legislation requires the Cap to apply 
quarterly. The lower amount results from those quarters in which only one payment 
was made and it is lower than the quarterly cap.
 Mr Grill received Deferred Equity STI rights in 2012 half vested after 12 months and 
half after 24 months. The plan provided dividend equivalent payments disclosed in 
FY2014.

3  Mr McNeil retired as a director on 3 April 2014.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  65

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
NED INTERESTS IN SHARES AND PERFORMANCE RIGHTS

NED beneficial interests in shares and performance rights of the Company as at 30 June 2015 are detailed in the below table. The service and 
performance criteria for the rights are discussed in the LTI Plan section on page 57.

NUMBER OF SHARES AND PERFORMANCE RIGHTS HELD IN WORLEYPARSONS LIMITED

John Grill1 

Ron McNeilly 

Larry Benke2 

Erich Fraunschiel 

John M Green 

Christopher Haynes 

Catherine Livingstone 

Wang Xiao Bin 

TYPE 

Shares 

Rights 

Shares 

Shares 

Shares 

Shares 

Shares 

Shares 

Shares 

BALANCE AT 1 JULY 2014 

ON EXERCISE OF 
PERFORMANCE 
RIGHTS 

PURCHASE/ 
(SALE) 

25,372,173 

61,850 

401,064 

1,133,383 

168,755 

891,869 

11,945 

13,000 

11,000 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

41,500 

– 

30,000 

– 

– 

– 

– 

(LAPSES) 

– 

(44,039) 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

BALANCE AT 
30 JUNE 2015

25,372,173

17,811

442,564

1,133,383

198,755

891,869

11,945

13,000

11,000

1 

2 

 Mr Grill received rights as part of his employment with the Company prior to his retirement effective 23 October 2012. In 2011, shareholders approved that Mr Grill’s performance 
rights should be cash settled.
 Mr Benke received exchangeable shares as part of the Colt Group consideration upon acquisition in 2007.

NED minimum shareholding requirement

A minimum shareholding requirement exists to provide alignment between director and shareholder interests. Each NED must build a holding of 
the Company’s ordinary shares equivalent in value to that director’s annual fee. For the purpose of this test, the value of shares is calculated using the 
number of shares held at 30 June 2015 multiplied by the volume weighted average price of the Company’s shares up to and including 30 June 2015 
($10.414) or purchase price if higher. NEDs are expected to comply with this requirement within their first full term of three years as a director. All 
NEDs currently comply with the minimum shareholding requirement.

This Directors’ Report (including Remuneration Report) is made in accordance with a resolution of the directors.

JOHN GRILL AO 
Chairman

Sydney, 26 August 2015

66  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

Directors’ report CONTINUED 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
STATEMENT OF FINANCIAL PERFORMANCE

For the financial year ended 30 June 2015

REVENUE AND OTHER INCOME

Professional services revenue 

Procurement revenue 

Construction and fabrication revenue 

Interest income 

Other 

Total revenue and other income 

EXPENSES

Professional services costs 

Procurement costs 

Construction and fabrication costs 

Global support costs 

Other 

Borrowing costs 

Total expenses 

CONSOLIDATED

NOTES 

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

5,517.9 

2,370.9 

857.9 

6.6 

4.2 

5,715.6

2,956.2

888.7

5.3

16.7

4 

8,757.5 

9,582.5

(5,118.8) 

(2,360.0) 

(775.3) 

(151.9) 

(268.6) 

(62.0) 

(5,180.9)

(2,949.2)

(837.9)

(199.0)

–

(64.9)

(8,736.6) 

(9,231.9)

5 

Share of net profits of associates accounted for using the equity method   

21(C) 

Profit before income tax expense 

Income tax expense 

(Loss)/profit after income tax expense 

(Loss)/profit after income tax expense attributable to:

Members of WorleyParsons Limited 

Non‑controlling interests 

Basic (loss)/earnings per share (cents) 

Diluted (loss)/earnings per share (cents) 

6(A) 

16 

16 

The above Statement of Financial Performance should be read in conjunction with the accompanying notes.

10.8 

31.7 

(70.7) 

(39.0) 

(54.9) 

15.9 

(22.2) 

(22.2) 

18.0

368.6

(100.0)

268.6

249.1

19.5

101.0

100.3

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  67

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
STATEMENT OF COMPREHENSIVE INCOME

For the financial year ended 30 June 2015

(Loss)/profit after income tax expense 

Items that may be reclassified in future periods to the Statement of Financial Performance

Net movement in foreign currency translation reserve 

Net movement in hedge reserve 

Total comprehensive income, net of tax 

Total comprehensive income, net of tax, attributable to:

Members of WorleyParsons Limited 

Non‑controlling interests 

The above Statement of Comprehensive Income should be read in conjunction with the accompanying notes.

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

(39.0) 

95.9 

(0.3) 

56.6 

32.3 

24.3 

2014 
$’M

268.6

(26.5)

(5.9)

236.2

214.7

21.5

68  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
STATEMENT OF FINANCIAL POSITION

As at 30 June 2015

ASSETS

Current assets

Cash and cash equivalents 

Trade receivables 

Other receivables 

Income tax receivable 

Prepayments 

Derivatives 

Assets held for sale 

Total current assets 

Non‑current assets

Intangible assets 

Derivatives 

Equity accounted associates 

Property, plant and equipment 

Deferred tax assets 

Other non‑current assets 

Total non‑current assets 

TOTAL ASSETS 

LIABILITIES

Current liabilities

Trade and other payables 

Provisions 

Interest bearing loans and borrowings 

Income tax payable 

Derivatives 

Liabilities held for sale 

Total current liabilities 

Non‑current liabilities

Interest bearing loans and borrowings 

Deferred tax liabilities 

Provisions 

Trade and other payables 

Total non‑current liabilities 

TOTAL LIABILITIES 

NET ASSETS 

EQUITY

Issued capital 

Reserves 

Retained profits 

Parent entity interest 

Non‑controlling interests 

TOTAL EQUITY 

CONSOLIDATED

NOTES 

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

7 

8 

8 

18 

23 

10 

18 

21(B) 

28 

29(A) 

9 

11 

13 

18 

23 

13 

29(B) 

11 

9 

14 

15 

381.9 

1,918.1 

224.8 

60.8 

113.3 

0.9 

– 

365.8

1,883.7

193.1

1.4

86.3

1.6

30.9

2,699.8 

2,562.8

2,090.3 

2,029.2

73.6 

116.2 

107.2 

212.3 

1.7 

2,601.3 

5,301.1 

1,350.1 

487.9 

25.5 

13.4 

2.9 

– 

26.8

115.5

115.7

195.6

3.9

2,486.7

5,049.5

1,331.7

426.5

4.2

47.8

5.6

19.4

1,879.8 

1,835.2

1,210.4 

115.7 

48.1 

29.5 

1,403.7 

3,283.5 

2,017.6 

1,255.0 

(111.0) 

873.0 

2,017.0 

0.6 

2,017.6 

871.8

122.3

35.3

–

1,029.4

2,864.6

2,184.9

1,239.7

(195.8)

1,137.7

2,181.6

3.3

2,184.9

The above Statement of Financial Position should be read in conjunction with the accompanying notes.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  69

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
STATEMENT OF CHANGES IN EQUITY

For the financial year ended 30 June 2015

CONSOLIDATED

FOREIGN 
CURRENCY 
RETAINED  TRANSLATION 
RESERVE 
$’M 

PROFITS 
$’M 

ISSUED 
CAPITAL 
$’M 

 PERFORMANCE 

HEDGE 
RESERVE 
$’M 

RIGHTS  ACQUISITION 
RESERVE 
$’M 

RESERVE 
$’M 

PARENT 
NON‑ 
ENTITY  CONTROLLING 
INTERESTS 
$’M 

INTEREST 
$’M 

TOTAL 
$’M

As at 1 July 2014 

1,239.7 

1,137.7 

(246.5) 

11.0 

49.3 

(9.6) 

2,181.6 

3.3 

2,184.9

(Loss)/profit after income  
tax expense 

Foreign exchange  
movement on translation  
of foreign controlled  
entities and associates 

Net investments hedged 

Income tax on net  
investments hedged 

Net gain on foreign  
exchange hedges 

Income tax on net gain  
on foreign exchange hedges 

Fair value loss on 
mark to market of  
cross currency hedge 

Income tax on fair value  
loss on mark to market of  
cross currency hedge 

Disposal of interest  
rate hedges 

Total comprehensive  
(loss)/income, net of tax 

Transactions with owners

Share based payments  
expense 

Reversal of performance  
rights expense associated with  
rights which do not vest  
based on earnings per share  
(EPS) hurdles 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Transfer to issued capital  
on purchase and issuance  
of shares to satisfy  
performance rights 

Acquisition of interest  
from non‑controlling  
interests 

Dividends paid 

15.3 

– 

– 

– 

(54.9) 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

0.7 

(0.1) 

(2.8) 

0.8 

1.1 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

94.0 

(9.3) 

2.8 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

(54.9) 

87.5 

(0.3) 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

(54.9) 

15.9 

(39.0)

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

94.0 

(9.3) 

2.8 

0.7 

(0.1) 

(2.8) 

0.8 

1.1 

8.4 

102.4

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

(9.3)

2.8

0.7

(0.1)

(2.8)

0.8

1.1

32.3 

24.3 

56.6

– 

– 

– 

13.6 

– 

13.6 

– 

13.6

– 

– 

– 

(209.8) 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

(0.7) 

– 

(0.7) 

– 

(0.7)

– 

(15.3) 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

–

–

(209.8) 

(27.0) 

(236.8)

As at 30 June 2015 

1,255.0 

873.0 

(159.0) 

10.7 

46.9 

(9.6) 

2,017.0 

0.6 

2,017.6

The above Statement of Changes in Equity should be read in conjunction with the accompanying notes.

70  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
STATEMENT OF CHANGES IN EQUITY

For the financial year ended 30 June 2015

CONSOLIDATED

FOREIGN 
CURRENCY 
RETAINED  TRANSLATION 
RESERVE 
$’M 

PROFITS 
$’M 

ISSUED 
CAPITAL 
$’M 

 PERFORMANCE 

HEDGE 
RESERVE 
$’M 

RIGHTS  ACQUISITION 
RESERVE 
$’M 

RESERVE 
$’M 

PARENT 
NON‑ 
ENTITY  CONTROLLING 
INTERESTS 
$’M 

INTEREST 
$’M 

TOTAL 
$’M

As at 1 July 2013 

1,238.5 

1,098.2 

(218.0) 

16.9 

32.9 

(9.6) 

2,158.9 

34.0 

2,192.9

Profit after income  
tax expense 

Foreign exchange  
movement on translation  
of foreign controlled  
entities and associates 

Net investments hedged 

Income tax on net  
investments hedged 

Net gain on foreign  
exchange hedges 

Income tax on net gain  
on foreign exchange hedges 

Fair value loss on  
mark to market of  
cross currency hedge 

Income tax on fair value  
loss on mark to market of  
cross currency hedge 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

249.1 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

0.8 

(0.3) 

(9.1) 

2.6 

0.1 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

5.6 

(48.7) 

14.6 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Net gain on interest rate hedges  – 

Total comprehensive income,  
net of tax 

– 

249.1 

(28.5) 

(5.9) 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

249.1 

19.5 

268.6

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

5.6 

(48.7) 

14.6 

0.8 

(0.3) 

(9.1) 

2.6 

0.1 

2.0 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

7.6

(48.7)

14.6

0.8

(0.3)

(9.1)

2.6

0.1

214.7 

21.5 

236.2

Transactions with owners

Share based payments  
expense 

Reversal of performance  
rights expense associated with  
rights which do not vest  
based on EPS hurdles 

Transfer to issued capital  
on purchase and issuance  
of shares to satisfy  
performance rights 

Acquisition of interest  
from non‑controlling  
interests 

Dividends paid 

– 

– 

1.2 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

(209.6) 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

18.1 

– 

18.1 

– 

18.1

– 

(0.5) 

– 

(0.5) 

– 

(0.5)

– 

– 

– 

(1.2) 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

–

– 

(35.5) 

(35.5)

(209.6) 

(16.7) 

(226.3)

As at 30 June 2014 

1,239.7 

1,137.7 

(246.5) 

11.0 

49.3 

(9.6) 

2,181.6 

3.3 

2,184.9

The above Statement of Changes in Equity should be read in conjunction with the accompanying notes.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  71

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
CONSOLIDATED

NOTES 

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

9,010.3 

(8,566.7) 

9,633.2

(8,966.4)

7 

20(B) 

20(B) 

443.6 

15.8 

4.1 

(56.2) 

(156.0) 

251.3 

(106.1) 

4.2 

(88.6) 

1.6 

666.8

23.5

5.3

(55.7)

(89.8)

550.1

(62.2)

11.1

(54.4)

1.2

(188.9) 

(104.3)

(3,212.7) 

3,347.6 

(1,981.0)

1,826.9

(3.3) 

(1.5) 

19.0 

(4.3)

(6.8)

–

(209.6)

(16.7)

(391.5)

54.3

320.0

(6.0)

368.3

STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS

For the financial year ended 30 June 2015

CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES

Receipts from customers 

Payments to suppliers and employees 

Dividends received from associates 

Interest received 

Borrowing costs paid 

Income taxes paid 

Net cash inflow from operating activities 

CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES

Payments for acquisition of controlled entities 

Cash balances in controlled entities acquired, net of bank overdraft 

Payments for purchase of property, plant and equipment and computer software 

Proceeds from sale of property, plant and equipment 

Net cash outflow from investing activities 

CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES

Repayments of borrowings 

Proceeds from borrowings 

Costs of bank facilities and proceeds from finance leases 

Net loans to related parties 

Cash received on close out of cross currency swap 

Dividends paid to members of WorleyParsons Limited 

17(B) 

(209.8) 

Dividends paid to non‑controlling interests 

Net cash outflow from financing activities 

Net (decrease)/increase in cash 

Cash and cash equivalents at the beginning of the financial year 

Effects of foreign exchange rate changes on cash 

Cash and cash equivalents at the end of the financial year 

7 

The above Statement of Cash Flows should be read in conjunction with the accompanying notes.

(27.0) 

(87.7) 

(25.3) 

368.3 

37.8 

380.8 

72  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

For the financial year ended 30 June 2015

1. CORPORATE INFORMATION

The financial report of WorleyParsons Limited (Company or parent entity) for the financial year ended 30 June 2015 was authorized for issue in 
accordance with a resolution of the directors on 26 August 2015.

WorleyParsons Limited is a company limited by shares incorporated in Australia whose shares are publicly traded on the Australian Securities Exchange 
(ASX: WOR). WorleyParsons Limited is a for‑profit entity for the purposes of preparing the financial statements.

The nature of the operations and principal activities of the Company is described in note 3.

2. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES

(A)  BASIS OF ACCOUNTING

(i)  Basis of preparation

This general purpose financial report has been prepared in accordance with the Corporations Act 2001, Australian Accounting Standards (AAS) 
and other authoritative pronouncements of the Australian Accounting Standards Board.

The Group is of a kind referred to in Class Order 98/0100 issued by the Australian Securities and Investments Commission, relating to the 
“rounding off” of amounts in the Directors’ Report and financial statements. Unless otherwise expressly stated, amounts have been rounded off 
to the nearest hundred thousand dollars in accordance with that Class Order. Amounts shown as 0.0 represent amounts less than AUD 50,000 
which have been rounded down.

(ii)  Statement of compliance

The consolidated financial report complies with International Financial Reporting Standards and interpretations as issued by the International 
Accounting Standards Board (IASB).

(iii) Historical cost convention

The financial report has been prepared on a historical cost basis, except for derivative financial instruments and available‑for‑sale financial 
assets that have been measured at fair value. The carrying values of recognized assets and liabilities that are hedged with fair value hedges are 
adjusted to record changes in the fair values attributable to the risks that are being hedged.

(iv) Critical accounting estimates

In the application of AAS, management is required to make judgments, estimates and assumptions about carrying values of assets and liabilities. 
The estimates and underlying assumptions are based on historical experience and various other factors that are believed to be reasonable under 
the circumstances.

Revisions to accounting estimates are recognized in the period in which the estimate is revised if the revision affects only that period or in the 
period of the revision and future periods if the revision affects both current and future periods.

Management has identified the following critical accounting policies for which significant judgments, estimates and assumptions are made:

•	 	revenue	recognition,	refer	note	4;

•	 	goodwill	and	intangible	assets	with	identifiable	useful	lives,	refer	note	10;

•	 	project,	warranty	and	other	provisions,	refer	note	11;

•	 	share	based	payments,	refer	note	5;	and

•	 	recovery	of	deferred	taxes,	refer	note	29.

Actual results may differ from these estimates under different assumptions and conditions and may materially affect financial results or the 
financial position reported in future periods.

(v)  Adoption of new and amended accounting standards

The Group has adopted the following new amendments and interpretation from 1 July 2014:

•	 	AASB	2013‑4	Novation	of	Derivatives	and	Continuation	of	Hedge	Accounting	[AASB	139];

•	 	AASB	2012‑3	Amendments	to	Australian	Accounting	Standards	–	Offsetting	Financial	Assets	and	Financial	Liabilities	[AASB	132];

•	 	AASB	2014‑1	Amendments	to	Australian	Accounting	Standards	–	Part	A	Annual	Improvements	2010‑2012	and	2011‑2013	Cycles;

•	 	AASB	2015‑2	Amendments	to	Australian	Accounting	Standards	–	Disclosure	Initiative:	Amendments	to	AASB	101	[AASB	7,	AASB	101,	

AASB	134	&	AASB	1049];	and

•	 	IFRIC	21	Levies.

Adoption of these amendments and interpretation did not have any material effect on the Statement of Financial Performance, Statement of 
Comprehensive Income and Statement of Financial Position of the Group.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  73

 
 
 
 
 
 
2. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (continued)

(vi) New accounting standards not yet applicable

The following new accounting standards have been issued or amended but are not yet effective and have not been adopted by the Group for the 
annual reporting period ended 30 June 2015:

Effective 1 July 2016:

AASB 2014‑3 Amendments to Australian Accounting Standards – Accounting for Acquisitions of Interests in Joint Operations  
[AASB 1 & AASB 11]

AASB 2014‑3 provides guidance on the accounting for acquisitions of interests in joint operations in which the activity constitutes a business to 
apply, to the extent of its share, all the principles in AASB 3 Business Combinations and other AAS except for those principles that conflict with 
the guidance in AASB 11. Furthermore, entities are required to disclose the information required by AASB 3 and other AAS for business 
combinations. The impacts of this amendment are not expected to be material for the Group’s financial statements.

AASB 2014‑4 Amendments to Australian Accounting Standards – Clarification of Acceptable Methods of Depreciation and Amortisation 
[AASB 116 & AASB 138]

AASB 116 Property Plant and Equipment and AASB 138 Intangible Assets both establish the principle for the basis of depreciation and 
amortization as being the expected pattern of consumption of the future economic benefits of an asset. The IASB has clarified that the use of 
revenue based methods to calculate the depreciation of an asset is not appropriate because revenue generated by an activity that includes the use 
of an asset generally reflects factors other than the consumption of the economic benefits embodied in the asset. The amendment also clarified 
that revenue is generally presumed to be an inappropriate basis for measuring the consumption of the economic benefits embodied in an 
intangible asset. This presumption, however, can be rebutted in certain limited circumstances. The amendment is not expected to impact the 
Group’s financial statements.

AASB 2014‑9 Amendments to Australian Accounting Standards – Equity Method in Separate Financial Statements

AASB 2014‑9 amends AASB 127 Separate Financial Statements, and consequentially amends AASB 1 First‑time Adoption of Australian 
Accounting Standards and AASB 128 Investments in Associates and Joint Ventures, to allow entities to use the equity method of accounting for 
investments in subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates in their separate financial statements. AASB 2014‑9 also makes editorial corrections to 
AASB 127. The amendment is not expected to impact the Group’s financial statements.

AASB 2014‑10 Amendments to Australian Accounting Standards – Sale or Contribution of Assets between an Investor and its Associate or 
Joint Venture

AASB 2014‑10 amends AASB 10 Consolidated Financial Statements and AASB 128 Investments in Associates and Joint Ventures to address an 
inconsistency between the requirements in AASB 10 and those in AASB 128, in dealing with the sale or contribution of assets between an 
investor and its associate or joint venture. The amendments clarify that the gain or loss resulting from the sale or contribution of assets that 
constitute a business, as defined in AASB 3 Business Combinations, between an investor and its associate or joint venture, is recognized in full. 
However, any gain or loss resulting from the sale or contribution of assets that do not constitute a business is recognized only to the extent of 
unrelated investors’ interests in the associate or joint venture. The impacts of this amendment are not expected to be material to the Group’s 
financial statements.

Effective 1 July 2017:

AASB 15 Revenue from Contracts with Customers and AASB 2014‑5 Amendments to Australian Accounting Standards arising from AASB 15

AASB 15 addresses how revenue is recognized and will require the Group to identify contracts and performance obligations, determine the 
transaction price, allocate the transaction price to each performance obligation and recognize revenue when each performance obligation is 
satisfied. AASB 2014‑5 incorporates the consequential amendments to a number of Australian Accounting Standards (including interpretations) 
arising from the issuance of AASB 15. The Group has not finalized its assessment of how changes to the rules for revenue recognition will 
impact the Group’s financial statements.

Effective 1 July 2018:

AASB 9 Financial Instruments

AASB 9 is the AASB’s replacement for AASB 139 Financial Instruments: Recognition and Measurement. The standard includes requirements 
for classification, recognition and measurement, impairment, derecognition and general hedge accounting. The Group has not yet finalized its 
assessment of how changes to the rules for financial instruments will impact the Group’s financial statements.

(vii) Basis of presentation and classification

During the financial year ended 30 June 2015, the Group voluntarily changed the presentation of its notes to the financial statements. Relevant 
accounting policies have been presented together with the associated numerical information. The Group has determined that presentation of its 
financial information in this manner will enhance the readability of the financial statements for its users.

(B)  BASIS OF CONSOLIDATION

The consolidated financial statements incorporate the assets and liabilities of all entities controlled by WorleyParsons Limited as at 30 June 2015 
and the results of all controlled entities for the financial year then ended. WorleyParsons Limited and its controlled entities together are referred to 
in this financial report as the consolidated entity or the Group. Investments in associates are equity accounted and are not part of the consolidated 
entity (refer note 21).

The impact of all transactions between entities in the consolidated entity are eliminated in full. Non‑controlling interests in the results and equity 
of controlled entities are shown separately in the Statement of Financial Performance, Statement of Comprehensive Income and Statement of 
Financial Position.

74  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS For the financial year ended 30 June 2015 
 
Non‑controlling interests not held by the Company are allocated their share of net profit after tax in the Statement of Financial Performance and of 
total comprehensive income net of tax in the Statement of Comprehensive Income, and are presented within equity in the Statement of Financial 
Position, separately from parent entity interest.

(C) FOREIGN CURRENCY TRANSLATION

Functional and presentation currency

Items included in the financial statements of each of the Group’s entities are measured using the currency of the primary economic environment in 
which the entity operates (functional currency). The consolidated financial statements are presented in Australian dollars, which is the Group’s 
presentation currency.

Translation of foreign currency transactions

Transactions denominated in a foreign currency are converted at the foreign exchange rate at the date of the transaction. Foreign currency 
receivables and payables at balance date are translated at foreign exchange rates at balance date. Foreign exchange gains and losses are brought to 
account in determining the profit and loss for the financial year.

(D) OTHER ACCOUNTING POLICIES

Significant and other accounting policies that summarize the measurement basis used and are relevant to the understanding of the financial 
statements are provided throughout the notes to the financial statements.

3. SEGMENT INFORMATION

(A) OPERATING SEGMENTS

Revenue

SERVICES 

MAJOR PROJECTS 

IMPROVE 

DEVELOPMENT 

TOTAL

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M 

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M 

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M 

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M 

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

Professional services revenue 

4,322.2 

4,471.5 

881.5 

827.1 

645.7 

777.0 

142.9 

91.2 

5,992.3 

6,166.8

Construction and fabrication revenue 

Procurement revenue at margin 

Other income 

857.9 

317.1 

4.2 

888.7 

252.7 

5.3 

Total segment revenue1 

5,501.4 

5,618.2 

Segment result2 

Segment margin 

Other segment information

Depreciation and amortization expense 

Impairment of goodwill 

Share of net profits of associates  
accounted for using the equity method 

Equity accounted associates 

Purchase of non‑current assets 

(B) CUSTOMER SECTOR GROUPS

438.7 

8.0% 

547.4 

9.7% 

75.5 

59.4 

(2.9) 

70.6 

53.8 

75.6 

– 

8.1 

76.9 

59.7 

Revenue

Professional services revenue 

Construction and fabrication revenue 

Procurement revenue at margin 

Other income 

Total segment revenue1 

Segment result2 

Segment margin 

– 

41.2 

– 

922.7 

46.3 

5.0% 

4.0 

56.2 

2.6 

3.2 

3.4 

– 

35.8 

– 

862.9 

67.5 

7.8% 

4.3 

– 

0.3 

2.1 

7.7 

– 

3.3 

– 

649.0 

37.0 

5.7% 

4.9 

60.4 

11.1 

42.0 

4.5 

– 

8.6 

– 

785.6 

48.1 

6.1% 

6.2 

– 

9.6 

36.3 

6.4 

– 

11.5 

– 

154.4 

14.1 

9.1% 

3.8 

22.6 

– 

0.4 

2.4 

– 

5.8 

– 

857.9 

373.1 

4.2 

888.7

302.9

5.3

97.0 

7,227.5 

7,363.7

1.4 

1.4% 

536.1 

7.4% 

664.4

9.0%

1.7 

– 

– 

0.2 

4.6 

88.2 

198.6 

10.8 

116.2 

64.1 

87.8

–

18.0

115.5

78.4

HYDROCARBONS 

MINERALS,  
METAL & CHEMICALS 

INFRASTRUCTURE 

TOTAL

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M 

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M 

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M 

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

4,196.2 

4,255.1 

894.3 

1,042.4 

901.8 

869.3 

5,992.3 

6,166.8

857.9 

277.8 

0.2 

888.7 

227.4 

0.3 

– 

9.3 

0.1 

– 

23.1 

0.4 

5,332.1 

5,371.5 

903.7 

1,065.9 

475.1 

8.9% 

517.2 

9.6% 

44.1 

4.9% 

108.0 

10.1% 

– 

86.0 

3.9 

991.7 

16.9 

1.7% 

– 

52.4 

4.6 

857.9 

373.1 

4.2 

888.7

302.9

5.3

926.3 

7,227.5 

7,363.7

39.2 

4.2% 

536.1 

7.4% 

664.4

9.0%

1 

2 

 Segment revenue represents aggregated revenue, which is defined as statutory revenue and other income plus share of revenue from associates less procurement revenue at nil margin, 
interest income and net gain on revaluation of investments previously accounted for as equity accounted associates. The directors believe the disclosure of revenue attributable to 
associates provides additional information in relation to the financial performance of the Group.
 Segment result is segment revenue less segment expenses excluding the items listed in note 3(G) and is the key financial measure that is presented to the chief operating decision 
makers.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  75

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
3. SEGMENT INFORMATION (continued)

(C) RECONCILIATION OF SEGMENT REVENUE TO TOTAL REVENUE AND OTHER INCOME PER THE  
STATEMENT OF FINANCIAL PERFORMANCE

Segment revenue 

Procurement revenue at nil margin (including share of  
revenue from associates) 

Share of revenue from associates 

Net gain on revaluation of investments previously accounted  
for as equity accounted associates 

Interest income 

Total revenue and other income per the Statement of  
Financial Performance 

(D) RECONCILIATION OF SEGMENT RESULT TO PROFIT AFTER INCOME TAx ExPENSE PER THE  
STATEMENT OF FINANCIAL PERFORMANCE

Segment result 

Global support costs1 

Interest and tax for associates 

Amortization of acquired intangible assets 

Total underlying EBIT 

Underlying EBIT margin on aggregated revenue for the Group  

Impairment of goodwill 

Arkutun‑Dagi project settlement costs 

Net gain on revaluation of investments previously accounted  
for as equity accounted associates 

Restructuring costs 

Tax on restructuring costs 

Net borrowing costs 

Income tax expense 

(Loss)/profit after income tax expense per the  
Statement of Financial Performance 

1  Reconciliation of global support costs to the Statement of Financial Performance:
  Global support costs per segment information 
  Total restructuring costs 
  Restructuring costs attributable to professional services costs 

  Global support costs per the Statement of Financial Performance 

TOTAL

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

7,227.5 

7,363.7

2,038.0 

2,726.1

(514.6) 

(524.0)

– 

6.6 

11.4

5.3

8,757.5 

9,582.5

536.1 

664.4

(151.9) 

(181.3)

(6.7) 

(21.8) 

355.7 

4.9% 

(198.6) 

(70.0) 

– 

– 

– 

(55.4) 

(70.7) 

(9.2)

(21.7)

452.2

6.1%

–

–

11.4

(35.4)

9.7

(59.6)

(109.7)

(39.0) 

268.6

151.9 
– 
– 

151.9 

181.3
35.4
(17.7)

199.0

76  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS For the financial year ended 30 June 2015 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(E) GEOGRAPHIC SEGMENTS1
Revenue from external customers2

2015 

Australia, Pacific, Asia and China 

Europe, Middle East and North Africa 

Sub‑Saharan Africa 

Americas 

Total 

Other income 

Interest income 

AGGREGATED 
REVENUE 
$’M 

ADD: 
PROCUREMENT 
REVENUE AT 
NIL MARGIN 
$’M 

1,599.0 

1,965.9 

389.3 

3,273.3 

7,227.5 

15.2 

251.8 

– 

1,771.0 

2,038.0 

Total revenue and other income per the Statement of Financial Performance 

2014 

Australia, Pacific, Asia and China 

Europe, Middle East and North Africa 

Sub‑Saharan Africa 

Americas 

Total 

Other income 

AGGREGATED 
REVENUE 
$’M 

ADD: 
PROCUREMENT 
REVENUE AT 
NIL MARGIN 
$’M 

1,750.1 

1,714.1 

391.3 

3,508.2 

7,363.7 

48.9 

943.2 

– 

1,734.0 

2,726.1 

Net gain on revaluation of investments previously accounted for as  
equity accounted associates 

Interest income 

Total revenue and other income per the Statement of Financial Performance 

Non‑current assets by geographical location:3

Australia, Pacific, Asia and China 

Europe, Middle East and North Africa 

Sub‑Saharan Africa 

Americas 

Non‑current assets by geographical location 

1 
2 
3 

 Geographic locations have been aligned to internal reports presented to the chief operating decision makers.
 Revenue is attributed to the geographic location based on the entity providing the services.
 Excludes goodwill, derivative financial instruments and deferred tax assets.

LESS: 
SHARE OF 
REVENUE 
FROM 
ASSOCIATES 
$’M 

(176.6) 

(153.5) 

(93.8) 

(90.7) 

(514.6) 

LESS: 
SHARE OF 
REVENUE 
FROM 
ASSOCIATES 
$’M 

(232.4) 

(80.7) 

(120.1) 

(90.8) 

(524.0) 

LESS: 
OTHER 
INCOME 
$’M 

(3.2) 

(1.0) 

1.0 

(1.0) 

(4.2) 

LESS: 
OTHER 
INCOME 
$’M 

(3.3) 

(0.4) 

(1.5) 

(0.1) 

(5.3) 

2015 
$’M 

126.0 

81.5 

54.6 

146.5 

408.6 

TOTAL 
REVENUE  
FROM  
EXTERNAL 
CUSTOMERS 
$’M

1,434.4

2,063.2

296.5

4,952.6

8,746.7

4.2

6.6

8,757.5

TOTAL 
REVENUE  
FROM  
EXTERNAL 
CUSTOMERS 
$’M

1,563.3

2,576.2

269.7

5,151.3

9,560.5

5.3

11.4

5.3

9,582.5

2014 
$’M

112.6

85.0

68.4

138.0

404.0

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  77

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
3. SEGMENT INFORMATION (continued)

(F) IDENTIFICATION OF REPORTABLE SEGMENTS

The Group has identified its operating segments based on the monthly internal reports that are reviewed and used by the Chief Executive Officer (CEO), 
Chief Financial Officer and Group Managing Directors (the chief operating decision makers) in assessing performance and in determining the allocation 
of resources. As announced in April 2014 and effective 1 July 2014, the business operations are managed and reported by business lines: Services, 
Major Projects, Improve and Development. This represents a change to the operating segments reported in the previous corresponding period. 
The historical segment results for the financial year ended 30 June 2014 have been restated to be comparable with the revised segmentation approach as 
required by AASB 8 Operating Segments. The Group has also included information using the prior segment basis (customer sector groups).

(G) ACCOUNTING POLICIES AND INTER‑SEGMENT TRANSACTIONS

Segment revenues and expenses are those that are directly attributable to a segment and the relevant portion that can be allocated to the segment on a 
reasonable basis.

Segment revenues, expenses and results include transactions between segments incurred in the ordinary course of business. These transactions are priced 
on an arm’s length basis and are eliminated on consolidation.

The accounting policies used by the Group in reporting segments internally are the same as those contained in these financial statements and are 
consistent with those in the prior period.

The segment result includes the allocation of overhead that can be directly attributed to an individual business segment. The following items and 
associated assets and liabilities are not allocated to segments as they are not considered part of the core operations of any segment:

•	 impairment	of	goodwill;

•	 	global	support	costs;

•	 	Arkutun‑Dagi	project	settlement	costs;

•	 	net	gain	on	revaluation	of	investments	previously	accounted	for	as	equity	accounted	associates;

•	 	restructuring	costs	incurred	in	FY2014	relating	to	the	business	reorganization;

•	 	interest	and	tax	for	associates;

•	 	amortization	of	acquired	intangible	assets;

•	 	net	borrowing	costs;	and

•	 	income	tax	expense.

(H) MAJOR CUSTOMERS 

The most significant customer accounts for 6.4% (2014: 9.3%) of aggregated revenue and is within the Services, Major Projects and Improve business 
lines and Hydrocarbons customer sector group.

4. REVENUE AND OTHER INCOME

Professional services revenue 

Procurement revenue 

Construction and fabrication revenue 

Interest income 

Revenue 

Net gain on sale of Exmouth Power Station 

Net gain on revaluation of investments previously accounted for as equity accounted associates 

Other 

Total revenue and other income 

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

5,517.9 

2,370.9 

857.9 

6.6 

8,753.3 

1.3 

– 

2.9 

5,715.6

2,956.2

888.7

5.3

9,565.8

–

11.4

5.3

8,757.5 

9,582.5

During the financial year ended 30 June 2014, the Group acquired an additional net interest in entities which had previously been accounted for as 
equity accounted associates. This resulted in $11.4 million net gain on revaluation of investments previously accounted for as equity accounted 
associates. There was no such transaction during the financial year ended 30 June 2015.

RECOGNITION AND MEASUREMENT

Amounts disclosed as revenue are net of trade allowances, duties and taxes paid. Revenue is recognized and measured at the fair value of the 
consideration received or receivable to the extent that it is probable that the economic benefits will flow to the Group and the revenue can be reliably 
measured. Revenues are recognized net of the amount of goods and services tax (GST). The following specific recognition criteria must be met before 
revenue is recognized:

Professional services and construction and fabrication

Revenue from cost plus contracts is recognized by reference to the recoverable costs incurred during the reporting period plus the percentage of 
fees earned.

Contract revenue and costs are recognized in accordance with the percentage of completion method unless the outcome of the contract cannot be reliably 
estimated. Where it is probable that a loss will arise from a contract, the excess of total costs over revenue is recognized as an expense immediately.

78  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS For the financial year ended 30 June 2015 
 
 
Where the outcome of a contract cannot be reliably estimated, contract costs are recognized as an expense as incurred, and where it is probable that the 
costs will be recovered, revenue is recognized to the extent of costs incurred. Incentive payments on contracts are recognized as part of total contract 
revenue where it is probable that specified performance standards are met or exceeded and the amount of the incentive payment can be reliably measured.

For fixed price contracts, the stage of completion is measured by reference to costs incurred to date as a percentage of estimated total costs for 
each contract.

Procurement

Revenue is recognized when the significant risks and rewards of ownership of the goods have passed to the buyer and the costs incurred or to be 
incurred in respect of the transaction can be measured reliably. Risks and rewards of ownership are considered passed to the buyer at the time of 
delivery of the goods to the customer.

Interest

Interest income is recognized as it accrues using the effective interest rate method.

Dividends

Revenue is recognized when the Group’s right to receive the payment is established.

KEY ESTIMATES

Percentage of completion

The percentage of completion is estimated by qualified internal professionals. The Group considers the terms the of the contract, internal models and 
other sources when estimating the projected total cost and the stage of completion.

5. EXPENSES AND LOSSES/(GAINS)

Profit before income tax expense includes the following specific expenses and losses/(gains):

EXPENSES AND LOSSES

Short term employee benefits 

Post‑employment benefits 

Share based payments 

Total staff costs 

Impairment of goodwill 

Arkutun‑Dagi project settlement costs 

Total other costs 

Operating lease rentals – minimum lease payments 

Amortization 

Depreciation 

MOVEMENTS IN PROVISIONS

Employee benefits 

Onerous leases 

Warranties 

Insurance 

Other 

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

4,119.3 

138.0 

12.9 

4,270.2 

198.6 

70.0 

268.6 

210.6 

85.4 

24.6 

4,195.6

135.7

17.6

4,348.9

–

–

–

208.7

82.4

27.1

204.7 

194.3

20.2 

9.8 

(2.9) 

25.3 

0.9

1.3

(3.0)

20.2

RECOGNITION AND MEASUREMENT

Employee benefits

Employee benefits expenses are charged against profit on a net basis in their respective categories.

(i) Share based payments – performance rights

Performance rights (rights) over the ordinary shares of WorleyParsons Limited are granted to executive directors and other executives of the 
consolidated entity for nil consideration in accordance with performance guidelines approved by the Board. The fair values of the rights are amortized 
on a straight line basis over their performance period. For share settled rights, the fair value of the rights is the share price at grant date adjusted for 
the impact of performance hurdles and other vesting or exercise criteria attached to the right. For cash settled rights, the fair value of the rights is 
recalculated at the end of each reporting period and amortized on a straight line basis over their vesting period. The accounting estimates and 
assumptions relating to rights would have no impact on the carrying amounts of assets and liabilities within the next annual reporting period but 
may impact expenses and equity.

Fair value per right at grant date is independently determined using an appropriate option pricing model that takes into account the exercise price, 
the term of the right, the vesting and performance criteria, the impact of dilution, the non‑traded nature of the right, the share price at grant date and 
expected price volatility of the underlying share, the expected dividend yield and the risk‑free interest rate for the term of the right. This amount 
represents the actual cost to the Company.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  79

 
 
 
 
5. EXPENSES AND LOSSES/(GAINS) (continued)

A Monte Carlo simulation is applied to fair value the total shareholder return (TSR) element. For the EPS, EBIT and “continuous employment condition”, 
the Black‑Scholes model is utilized. Total fair value at grant is calculated by multiplying the fair value per right by the number of rights granted. This 
does not represent the actual value the executive will derive from the grant, which will depend on the achievement of performance hurdles measured over 
the vesting period. The maximum value of the rights granted has been estimated based on the fair value per right. The minimum total value of the rights 
granted, if the applicable performance hurdles are not met, is nil.

(ii) Employee share plan

Employees in eligible countries are invited to participate in an employee share plan. Shares purchased under the employee share plan are subject to 
dealing restrictions until the restriction end date. The Group will grant one bonus entitlement to a share for every five shares purchased through the 
employee share plan which vests on the restriction end date at which point it will convert to an ordinary share. The Group accounts for the bonus 
entitlements as equity settled share based payments.

Borrowing costs

Borrowing costs are recognized as expenses in the period in which they are incurred, except when they are included in the costs of qualifying assets. 
Borrowing costs include:

•	 	interest	on	bank	overdrafts,	and	short	term	and	long	term	loans	and	borrowings;

•	 	amortization	of	discounts	or	premiums	relating	to	loans	and	borrowings;	and

•	 	finance	lease	charges.

Operating lease rentals – minimum lease payments

The minimum lease payments of operating leases, where the lessor effectively retains substantially all of the risks and rewards of ownership of the 
leased item, are recognized as an expense on a straight line basis. Lease incentives are recognized in the Statement of Financial Performance as part of 
the total lease expense.

Depreciation and amortization

Property, plant and equipment

Depreciation is calculated on a straight line basis to write off the net cost of each item of property, plant and equipment (excluding land) over its 
expected useful life to the consolidated entity. The expected useful lives for plant and equipment range from three to 10 years. The estimated useful 
lives, residual values and depreciation method are reviewed at the end of each annual reporting period.

The cost of improvements to or on leasehold properties is amortized over the unexpired period of the lease or the estimated useful life of the 
improvement to the consolidated entity, whichever is the shorter.

Identifiable intangible assets

The useful lives of intangible assets are assessed to be either finite or indefinite. Intangible assets with finite lives are amortized over the useful life and 
tested for impairment whenever there is an indication that the intangible asset may be impaired. The amortization period for an intangible asset with a 
finite useful life is reviewed at least each financial year end. Changes in the expected useful life or the expected pattern of consumption of future 
economic benefits embodied in the asset are accounted for prospectively by changing the amortization period. The amortization expense on intangible 
assets with finite lives is recognized in the Statement of Financial Performance on a straight line basis over the following periods:

•	 	customer	contracts	and	relationships	

•	 	trade	names	

•	 	computer	software	

•	 	other	

Goods and Services Tax (GST)

3‑15	years;

5‑10	years;

5	years;	and

3‑10	years.

Expenses are recognized net of the amount of GST except where the GST incurred is not recoverable from the taxation authority. In these 
circumstances, GST is recognized as part of the expense.

6. INCOME TAX

(A) INCOME TAx ExPENSE

Current tax 

Deferred tax 

Overprovision in previous financial periods 

Income tax expense 

Deferred income tax expense included in income tax expense comprises:

Decrease/(increase) in deferred tax assets 

Decrease in deferred tax liabilities 

Deferred tax 

80  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

81.0 

(8.1) 

(2.2) 

70.7 

10.6 

(18.7) 

(8.1) 

147.0

(37.5)

(9.5)

100.0

(20.0)

(17.5)

(37.5)

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS For the financial year ended 30 June 2015 
 
 
(B) RECONCILIATION OF PRIMA FACIE TAx PAYABLE TO INCOME TAx ExPENSE

Profit before income tax expense 

Prima facie tax expense at the Group’s statutory income tax rate of 30% (2014: 30%) 

Tax effect of amounts which are non‑deductible/(non‑taxable) in calculating taxable income:

Non‑deductible impairment of goodwill 

Non‑deductible performance rights 

Non‑taxable gain on acquisitions 

Share of net profits of associates accounted for using the equity method 

Tax losses not previously recognized 

Overprovision in previous financial periods 

Difference in overseas tax rate1 

Other 

Income tax expense 

1 

 Represents income tax expense for foreign tax rate differential and international withholding taxes.

(C) AMOUNTS RECOGNIZED DIRECTLY IN EQUITY

Aggregate amount of tax arising in the reporting period and not recognized in profit after income tax expense  
but directly credited to equity:

Deferred tax – credited directly to equity 

(D) TAx LOSSES

The Group has tax losses for which no deferred tax asset is recognized on the Statement of Financial Position:

Unused tax losses for which no deferred tax asset has been recognized 

Potential tax benefit at 30% 

The benefit for tax losses will only be recognized if:

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

31.7 

9.5 

59.6 

3.8 

– 

(3.2) 

(0.7) 

(2.2) 

(6.0) 

9.9 

70.7 

2014 
$’M

368.6

110.6

–

5.3

(3.4)

(5.4)

(0.7)

(9.5)

(4.1)

7.2

100.0

(3.5) 

(16.9)

48.6 

14.6 

42.6

12.8

•	 	the	consolidated	entity	derives	future	assessable	income	of	a	nature	and	of	an	amount	sufficient	to	enable	the	benefit	from	the	deductions	for	the	

losses	to	be	realized;	or

•	 	the	losses	are	transferred	to	an	eligible	entity	in	the	consolidated	entity;	and

•	 	the	consolidated	entity	continues	to	comply	with	conditions	for	deductibility	imposed	by	tax	legislation;	and

•	 	no	changes	in	legislation	adversely	affect	the	consolidated	entity	in	realizing	the	benefit	from	the	deductions	for	the	losses.

RECOGNITION AND MEASUREMENT

Income tax

The income tax expense for the period is the tax payable on the current period’s taxable income based on the income tax rate for each jurisdiction 
adjusted by changes in deferred tax assets and liabilities as well as any adjustments required between prior periods’ current tax expense and income tax 
returns and any relevant withholding taxes.

Current and deferred tax amounts relating to items recognized directly in equity are recognized in equity and not in the Statement of Financial 
Performance.

Tax consolidation

WorleyParsons Limited and its wholly owned Australian entities elected to form a tax consolidated group from 1 July 2003. On formation of the tax 
consolidated group, the entities in the tax consolidated group entered into a tax sharing agreement which, in the opinion of the directors, limits the joint 
and several liability of the wholly owned entities in the case of a default by the head entity, WorleyParsons Limited.

The entities have also entered into a tax funding agreement under which the wholly owned entities fully compensate WorleyParsons Limited for any 
current tax liability assumed and are compensated by WorleyParsons Limited for any current tax loss, deferred tax assets and tax credits that are 
transferred to WorleyParsons Limited under the tax consolidation legislation.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  81

 
 
 
 
7. CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS

Balance per Statement of Financial Position 

The above figures are reconciled to cash at the end of the financial year as shown in the  
Statement of Cash Flows as follows:

Cash at bank and on hand 

Cash and cash equivalents 

Less: bank overdraft 

Add: cash and cash equivalents classified as held for sale 

Balance per Statement of Cash Flows 

Reconciliation of profit after income tax expense to net cash inflow from operating activities:

(Loss)/profit after income tax expense 

NON‑CASH ITEMS

Impairment of goodwill 

Amortization 

Depreciation 

Share based payments expense 

Doubtful debts expense 

Share of associates’ net profits in excess of dividends received 

Net gain on revaluation of investments previously accounted for as equity accounted associates 

Other 

Cash flow adjusted for non‑cash items 

CHANGES IN ASSETS AND LIABILITIES ADJUSTED FOR EFFECTS OF PURCHASE OF CONTROLLED ENTITIES

Increase in trade and other receivables 

(Increase)/decrease in prepayments and other assets 

Increase in deferred tax assets 

(Increase)/decrease in net derivatives 

(Increase)/decrease in income tax receivable 

Increase in trade and other payables 

Increase in billings in advance 

(Decrease)/increase in income tax payable 

Decrease in deferred tax liabilities 

Increase/(decrease) in provisions 

Net cash inflow from operating activities 

RECOGNITION AND MEASUREMENT

CONSOLIDATED

NOTES 

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

13 

23 

381.9 

365.8

381.9 

381.9 

(1.1) 

– 

380.8 

365.8

365.8

(0.4)

2.9

368.3

(39.0) 

268.6

198.6 

85.4 

24.6 

12.9 

13.9 

5.0 

– 

1.3 

302.7 

(14.5) 

(26.9) 

(11.5) 

(67.8) 

(41.2) 

92.3 

11.3 

(22.7) 

(12.6) 

42.2 

251.3 

–

82.4

27.1

17.6

9.8

5.5

(11.4)

1.5

401.1

(17.4)

19.5

(33.5)

4.9

1.6

87.5

62.4

63.0

(22.0)

(17.0)

550.1

Cash and cash equivalents in the Statement of Financial Position comprise cash at bank and in hand and short term deposits with an original maturity of 
three months or less that are readily convertible to known amounts of cash.

For the purposes of the Statement of Cash Flows, cash and cash equivalents consist of cash and cash equivalents as defined above, net of outstanding 
bank overdrafts. Bank overdrafts are included within interest bearing loans and borrowings in current liabilities on the Statement of Financial Position. 
Cash flows are included in the Statement of Cash Flows on a gross basis. The GST component of cash flows arising from investing and financing 
activities is classified as an operating cash flow.

Where cash and cash equivalents held by the Group are subject to external restrictions, the nature of the restrictions and value of cash subject to these 
restrictions are disclosed below.

PROCUREMENT AND RESTRICTED CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS

Included within cash and cash equivalents is $107.5 million (2014: $87.1 million) which has been identified as for procurement ($91.6 million) or 
restricted, but available for use under certain circumstances by the Group ($15.9 million).

Procurement cash is held in relation to procurement activities undertaken by the Group on behalf of its customers (refer note 27). Restricted cash is held 
in relation to guarantees (refer note 25(A)) and financing activities.

82  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS For the financial year ended 30 June 2015 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
CONSOLIDATED

NOTES 

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

949.5 

952.4 

65.7 

(49.5) 

889.2

1,009.4

21.5

(36.4)

1,918.1 

1,883.7

36.4 

13.9 

(3.7) 

2.9 

49.5 

30.5

9.8

(3.4)

(0.5)

36.4

148.5

44.6

193.1

8. TRADE AND OTHER RECEIVABLES

TRADE RECEIVABLES

Trade receivables 

Unbilled contract revenue 

Retentions 

Allowance for doubtful debts 

Allowance for doubtful debts

Balance at the beginning of the financial year 

Net charge to the Statement of Financial Performance 

Amounts written off against the opening allowance 

Differences arising on translation of foreign operations 

Balance at the end of the financial year 

The Group’s exposure to credit, currency and interest rate risk for trade receivables and unbilled contract revenue is disclosed in note 18.

OTHER RECEIVABLES

Other receivables 

Amounts owing by associates and related parties 

30(B) 

164.6 

60.2 

224.8 

RECOGNITION AND MEASUREMENT

All trade and other receivables are recognized at the original amounts less an allowance for any uncollectible debts. An allowance for doubtful debts is 
made when there is objective evidence that the Group will not be able to collect debts. The recoverable amount of trade and other receivables is 
reviewed on an ongoing basis. Receivables are stated with the amount of GST included.

Unbilled contract revenue is stated at the aggregate of contract costs incurred to date plus recognized profits less recognized losses and progress billings. 
Contract costs include all costs directly related to specific contracts, costs that are specifically chargeable to the customer under the terms of the contract 
and an allocation of overhead expenses incurred in connection with the consolidated entity’s activities in general.

CONSOLIDATED

NOTES 

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

9. TRADE AND OTHER PAYABLES

Current

Trade payables 

Accruals 

Payables to associates and related parties 

30(B) 

Billings in advance 

Accrued staff costs 

Other payables 

Non‑current

Other payables 

499.0 

449.0 

11.0 

177.0 

203.0 

11.1 

481.4

467.2

8.1

165.7

209.3

–

1,350.1 

1,331.7

29.5 

29.5 

–

–

The Group’s exposure to currency and interest rate risk for trade and other payables is disclosed in note 18.

RECOGNITION AND MEASUREMENT

Liabilities for trade and other payables amounts are carried at cost which is the fair value of the consideration to be paid in the future for goods and 
services received, whether or not billed to the Group. Payables are stated with the amount of GST included.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  83

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
10. INTANGIBLE ASSETS

Goodwill

At cost 

Accumulated impairment 

Customer contracts and relationships

At cost 

Accumulated amortization 

Trade names

At cost 

Accumulated amortization 

Computer software

At cost 

Accumulated amortization 

Other

At cost 

Accumulated amortization 

Total intangible assets 

RECONCILIATIONS

Reconciliations of intangible assets at the beginning and end of the current and previous financial years are set out below:

CONSOLIDATED

CUSTOMER 
  CONTRACTS AND 
RELATIONSHIPS 
$’M 

GOODWILL 
$’M 

TRADE NAMES 
$’M 

COMPUTER 
SOFTWARE 
$’M 

1,860.3 

106.6 

– 

(198.6) 

– 

138.5 

1,906.8 

1,873.2 

39.4 

– 

(8.6) 

– 

(43.7) 

1,860.3 

42.6 

13.1 

– 

– 

(16.8) 

1.4 

40.3 

50.9 

9.4 

– 

– 

(16.0) 

(1.7) 

42.6 

20.8 

– 

– 

– 

(5.0) 

(0.5) 

15.3 

26.9 

– 

– 

– 

(5.7) 

(0.4) 

20.8 

86.3 

– 

58.4 

– 

(31.8) 

0.4 

113.3 

85.0 

0.3 

36.8 

– 

(35.7) 

(0.1) 

86.3 

Balance at 1 July 2014 

Additions due to the acquisition of entities 

Additions 

Impairment 

Amortization 

Differences arising on translation of foreign operations 

Balance at 30 June 2015 

Balance at 1 July 2013 

Additions due to the acquisition of entities 

Additions 

Disposals 

Amortization 

Differences arising on translation of foreign operations 

Balance at 30 June 2014 

RECOGNITION AND MEASUREMENT

Goodwill

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

2,107.0 

(200.2) 

1,906.8 

1,861.9

(1.6)

1,860.3

189.3 

(149.0) 

40.3 

84.8 

(69.5) 

15.3 

244.7 

(131.4) 

113.3 

24.5 

(9.9) 

14.6 

171.1

(128.5)

42.6

83.6

(62.8)

20.8

199.1

(112.8)

86.3

24.2

(5.0)

19.2

2,090.3 

2,029.2

OTHER 
$’M 

19.2 

– 

– 

– 

(4.8) 

0.2 

14.6 

14.4 

– 

9.5 

– 

(2.4) 

(2.3) 

19.2 

TOTAL 
$’M

2,029.2

119.7

58.4

(198.6)

(58.4)

140.0

2,090.3

2,050.4

49.1

46.3

(8.6)

(59.8)

(48.2)

2,029.2

Goodwill represents the excess of the purchase consideration over the fair value of identifiable net assets acquired at the time of acquisition of a 
business or shares in controlled entities or associates. Goodwill on acquisition of controlled entities is included in intangible assets and goodwill on 
acquisition of associates is included in investments in associates. Gains and losses on the disposal of an entity include the carrying amount of goodwill 
relating to the entity sold.

84  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS For the financial year ended 30 June 2015 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Identifiable intangible assets

Intangible assets acquired separately or in a business combination have finite useful lives and are initially measured at cost. The cost of an intangible 
asset acquired in a business combination is its fair value as at the date of acquisition. Following initial recognition, intangible assets are carried at cost 
less any accumulated amortization and any accumulated impairment losses. Internally generated intangible assets are not capitalized and expenditure is 
recognized in the profit and loss in the year in which the expenditure is incurred.

Research costs are expensed as incurred. An intangible asset arising from development expenditure on an internal project is recognized only when the 
Group can demonstrate the technical feasibility of completing the intangible asset so that it will be available for use or sale, its intention to complete and 
its ability to use or sell the asset, how the asset will generate future economic benefits, the availability of resources to complete the development and the 
ability to measure reliably the expenditure attributable to the intangible asset during its development.

Impairment of assets

Goodwill	is	not	amortized;	instead,	it	is	tested	annually,	unless	impairment	is	indicated.	Goodwill	is	carried	at	cost	less	accumulated	impairment	losses.

For the purposes of impairment testing, goodwill acquired in a business combination is allocated to groups of cash generating units (CGUs) that are 
expected to benefit from the synergies of the combination, irrespective of whether other assets or liabilities of the Group are assigned to those groups 
of CGUs. Goodwill is allocated to seven CGUs. These CGUs represent the lowest level within the entity at which the goodwill is monitored for internal 
management purposes. Each material CGU is set out below.

Impairment is determined by assessing the recoverable amount of the groups of CGUs to which the goodwill relates. When the recoverable amount of 
the groups of CGUs is less than the carrying amount, an impairment loss is recognized.

Impairment losses recognized for goodwill are not subsequently reversed.

Assets that are subject to amortization are reviewed for impairment whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount 
exceeds its recoverable amount. The recoverable amount is the higher of an asset’s fair value less costs to sell, and value in use. For the purposes of 
assessing impairment, assets are grouped at the lowest levels for which there are separately identifiable cash flows (CGUs).

Impairment testing calculations use cash flow projections based on financial forecasts of how the business is expected to operate based on current 
performance consistent with previous experience and external data, excluding any benefit expected to arise from future restructuring or from improved 
asset performance.

The estimation of future cash flows requires assumptions to be made regarding future uncertain events. Management have risk‑adjusted the future cash 
flows to recognize challenging market conditions. The risk adjusted growth rates for the Services CGUs range from 1% to 5%. The risk adjusted growth 
rates for the Major Projects CGU and Improve CGU are 1% and 5% respectively.

A risk premium is included in determining each CGUs discount rate, reflecting the level of forecasting, size, country and financing risks for that CGU.

KEY ESTIMATES

The goodwill allocated to the material CGUs and the key assumptions used for the value in use impairment testing are as follows:

2015 

Opening balance 
Closing balance 
Risk‑weighted pre‑tax discount rate 
Risk‑adjusted growth rate beyond five years1 

1.   The 3.0% risk‑adjusted growth rate remains unchanged from FY14.

SERVICES – 
 AMERICAS 
$’M 

 SERVICES – AUSTRALIA,  
PACIFIC, ASIA 
AND CHINA 
$’M 

SERVICES – EUROPE, 
MIDDLE EAST, 
NORTH AFRICA 
$’M 

MAJOR PROJECTS 
$’M 

527.7 
571.8 
11.9% 
3.0% 

505.1 
550.2 
12.1% 
3.0% 

430.2 
420.1 
11.9% 
3.0% 

189.2 
145.9 
10.5% 
3.0% 

Improve 
$’M

168.4
119.5
12.1%
3.0%

Prior to the business reorganization on 1 July 2014 the Group’s CGUs were its Customer Sector Groups. The goodwill allocated to the groups of CGUs 
and the key assumptions used for the value in use impairment testing were as follows:

2014 

Hydrocarbons 
Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 

Infrastructure 

SENSITIVITY ANALYSIS

GOODWILL 
$’M 

PRE‑TAX DISCOUNT 
% PA

1,439.5 
190.3 

230.5 

10.3
12.1

10.9

The combined fair value in the Services – Americas and Services – Australia, Pacific, Asia and China CGUs exceed the carrying value by over 
$500 million. Management recognize that the cash flow projections, discount and growth rates used to calculate the value in use may vary from what 
has been estimated.

Management notes that the value in use estimate is particularly sensitive to the long‑term EBIT growth rates and discount rates.

It is estimated that a 2.5% increase in post‑tax discount rates or an 8.5% decrease in long‑term growth rates would result in an impairment in the 
combined Services – Americas and Services – Australia, Pacific, Asia and China CGUs.

The Services – Europe, Middle East and North Africa, Major Projects and Improve CGUs have been written down to their recoverable amount at 
30 June 2015 and any future adverse changes in key assumptions will result in further impairment. The impairment charge of $198.6 million is 
recognized in other costs in the Statement of Financial Performance and reflects the expected ongoing challenging market conditions.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  85

 
 
 
 
 
11. PROVISIONS

Current

Employee benefits 

Deferred revenue and project provisions 

Insurance 

Onerous leases 

Warranties 

Deferred consideration 

Other 

Non‑current

Employee benefits 

Onerous leases 

Warranties 

Deferred consideration 

Other 

RECONCILIATIONS

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

266.2 

109.6 

22.6 

23.3 

31.0 

23.7 

11.5 

270.5

106.0

19.8

2.3

19.7

–

8.2

487.9 

426.5

40.0 

– 

0.3 

6.0 

1.8 

48.1 

32.6

0.9

0.3

–

1.5

35.3

Reconciliations of the carrying amounts of each class of current and non‑current provisions at the beginning and end of the current and previous 
financial years are set out below:

CURRENT 

Carrying amount at 1 July 2014 

Provision from entities acquired 

Additional provisions 

Release of unused provision 

Amounts utilized 

Differences arising from translation 
of foreign operations 

Carrying amount at 30 June 2015 

Carrying amount at 1 July 2013 

Provision from entities acquired 

Additional provisions 

Release of unused provision 

Amounts utilized 

Differences arising from translation 
of foreign operations 

Carrying amount at 30 June 2014 

CONSOLIDATED

EMPLOYEE 
BENEFITS 
$’M 

DEFERRED 
REVENUE 
AND PROJECT 
PROVISIONS 
$’M 

INSURANCE 
$’M 

ONEROUS 
LEASES 
$’M 

DEFERRED 
WARRANTIES  CONSIDERATION 
$’M 

$’M 

OTHER 
$’M

270.5 

3.2 

231.7 

(43.5) 

(222.8) 

27.1 

266.2 

290.5 

3.5 

236.4 

(40.4) 

(215.8) 

(3.7) 

270.5 

106.0 

1.7 

124.3 

(36.7) 

(94.9) 

9.2 

109.6 

94.3 

– 

60.3 

(34.7) 

(12.2) 

(1.7) 

106.0 

19.8 

– 

– 

(2.9) 

– 

5.7 

22.6 

25.0 

– 

3.0 

(6.0) 

(4.9) 

2.7 

19.8 

2.3 

– 

21.0 

– 

– 

– 

23.3 

6.0 

– 

– 

– 

(3.7) 

– 

2.3 

19.7 

– 

22.0 

(12.2) 

– 

1.5 

31.0 

16.7 

0.2 

3.5 

(2.5) 

– 

1.8 

19.7 

– 

– 

23.9 

– 

– 

(0.2) 

23.7 

12.2 

– 

– 

– 

(12.2) 

– 

– 

8.2

–

1.5

(0.2)

–

2.0

11.5

23.4

0.6

1.3

(1.5)

(16.1)

0.5

8.2

86  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS For the financial year ended 30 June 2015 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
NON‑CURRENT 

Carrying amount at 1 July 2014 

Additional provisions 

Release of unused provision 

Amounts utilized 

Differences arising from translation of foreign operations 

Carrying amount at 30 June 2015 

Carrying amount at 1 July 2013 

Additional provisions 

Release of unused provision 

Amounts utilized 

Differences arising from translation of foreign operations 

Carrying amount at 30 June 2014 

RECOGNITION AND MEASUREMENT

CONSOLIDATED

EMPLOYEE 
BENEFITS 
$’M 

ONEROUS 
LEASES 
$’M 

DEFERRED 
WARRANTIES  CONSIDERATION 
$’M 

$’M 

OTHER 
$’M

32.6 

16.5 

– 

(12.2) 

3.1 

40.0 

43.0 

2.4 

(4.1) 

(8.2) 

(0.5) 

32.6 

0.9 

0.1 

(0.9) 

– 

(0.1) 

– 

– 

0.9 

– 

– 

– 

0.9 

0.3 

– 

– 

– 

– 

0.3 

– 

0.3 

– 

– 

– 

0.3 

– 

6.0 

– 

– 

– 

6.0 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

1.5

0.6

(0.7)

–

0.4

1.8

0.2

1.4

(0.2)

–

0.1

1.5

Provisions are recognized when the consolidated entity has a legal, equitable or constructive obligation to make a future sacrifice of economic benefits 
to other entities as a result of past transactions or other past events, it is probable that a future sacrifice of economic benefits will be required and a 
reliable estimate can be made of the amount of the obligation.

Employee benefits

Provision is made for employee benefits accumulated as a result of employees rendering services up to the reporting date. These benefits include wages 
and salaries, annual leave, sick leave, severance pay and long service leave.

Liabilities arising in respect of wages and salaries, annual leave, sick leave and any other employee benefits expected to be settled within 12 months 
of the reporting date are measured at their nominal amounts based on remuneration rates which are expected to be paid when the liability is settled. 
All other employee benefits or liabilities are measured at the present value of the estimated future cash outflows to be made in respect of services 
provided by the employees up to the reporting date. In determining the present value of future cash outflows, the market yield as at the reporting date 
on national government bonds, which have terms to maturity approximating the terms of the related liability, is used.

Deferred revenue

The Group at times receives payment for services prior to revenue being recognized in the financial statements. Revenue is classified as deferred due 
to the criteria required for its recognition not being met as at the reporting date, in line with the accounting policy set out in note 4. It is expected this 
revenue will be earned within two years of balance date.

Project provisions

Where the outcome for a services contract is expected to result in an overall loss over the life of the project, this loss is provided for when it first 
becomes known that a loss will be incurred.

Insurance

Provision for insurance liabilities is recognized in line with actuarial calculations of unsettled insurance claims, net of insurance recoveries. 
The provision is based on the aggregate amount of individual claims incurred but not reported that are lower in value than the insurance deductible of 
the consolidated entity. It is based on the estimated cost of settling claims and consideration is given to the ultimate claim size, future inflation as well 
as the levels of compensation awarded through the courts.

Onerous leases

Provisions for onerous leases are recognized when the unavoidable costs of meeting the lease obligations under the contract exceed the economic 
benefits expected to be received under it.

Warranties

Provision is made for the estimated liability on all products and services still under warranty at balance date. This provision is estimated having regard 
to prior service warranty experience. In calculating the liability at balance date, amounts were not discounted to their present value as the effect of 
discounting was not material. It is expected that these costs will be incurred within two years of balance date.

In determining the level of provision required for warranties, the Group has made judgments in respect of the expected performance and the costs of 
fulfilling the warranty. Historical experience and current knowledge have been used in determining this provision.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  87

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
11. PROVISIONS (continued)

Deferred consideration

Deferred consideration arising from a business combination is initially measured at fair value at the date of acquisition. Subsequently, it is measured in 
accordance with AASB 137 Provisions, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets. Where settlement of any part of the consideration for a business 
combination is deferred, the amounts payable in the future are discounted to their present value as at the date of exchange. The discount rate used is the 
Group’s incremental borrowing rate, being the rate at which a similar borrowing could be obtained from an independent financier under comparable 
terms and conditions.

Dividends payable

Provision is made for the amount of any dividends declared, determined, announced or publicly recommended by the directors before or at the end 
of the financial year but not distributed at balance date.

12. CAPITAL MANAGEMENT

The Board’s policy is to maintain a strong capital base so as to maintain investor, creditor and market confidence and to sustain future development of 
the business. The Board monitors the return on equity, which the Group defines as profit after income tax expense divided by the average total 
shareholders’ equity, excluding non‑controlling interests. The Board also determines the level of dividends to ordinary shareholders.

The Board seeks to maintain a balance between the higher returns that might be possible with higher levels of borrowings and the advantages and 
security afforded by a sound capital position.

The Board monitors this through the gearing ratio (net debt/net debt plus total equity), the size of available banking facilities and the assessment 
of the outlook for the Group operations. The target for the Group’s gearing ratio is between 25% and 35%. The gearing ratio at 30 June 2015 and 
30 June 2014 was as follows:

Total interest bearing loans and borrowings1 

Less: derivatives2 

Less: cash and cash equivalents3 

Net debt 

Total equity 

Gearing 

1  Excluding capitalized borrowing costs and including amounts classified as held for sale.
2 
3 

Including mark‑to‑market of cross currency swaps.
Including amounts classified as held for sale.

There were no changes in the Group’s approach to capital management during the financial year.

Neither the Group nor any of its subsidiaries is subject to externally imposed capital requirements.

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

1,240.1 

73.6 

381.9 

784.6 

2,017.6 

28.0% 

2014 
$’M

896.6

26.8

368.7

501.1

2,184.9

18.7%

88  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS For the financial year ended 30 June 2015 
 
 
13. INTEREST BEARING LOANS AND BORROWINGS

Current

Notes payable 

Unsecured bank loans 

Finance lease liability 

Bank overdraft 

Capitalized borrowing costs 

Non‑current

Notes payable 

Unsecured bank loans 

Finance lease liability 

Capitalized borrowing costs 

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

12.9 

8.6 

3.0 

1.1 

(0.1) 

25.5 

1,048.1 

163.4 

3.0 

(4.1) 

–

0.3

3.6

0.4

(0.1)

4.2

871.2

–

5.2

(4.6)

1,210.4 

871.8

RECOGNITION AND MEASUREMENT

Interest bearing loans and borrowings

Loans and borrowings are initially recognized at fair value, net of transaction costs incurred. Loans and borrowings are subsequently measured at 
amortized cost. Any difference between the proceeds (net of transaction costs) and the redemption amount is recognized in the Statement of Financial 
Performance over the period of the loan using the effective interest rate method.

Finance lease liability

Finance leases, which transfer to the Group substantially all the risks and rewards incidental to ownership of the leased item, are capitalized at the 
inception of the lease at the fair value of the leased asset or, if lower, at the present value of the minimum lease payments.

Lease payments are apportioned between the finance charges and reduction of the lease liability so as to achieve a constant rate of interest on the 
remaining balance of the liability. Finance charges are recognized as an expense in the Statement of Financial Performance.

Borrowing costs

Borrowing costs are recognized as expenses in the period in which they are incurred, except when they are included in the costs of qualifying assets. 
Borrowing costs include:

•	 	interest	on	bank	overdrafts,	and	short	term	and	long	term	loans	and	borrowings;

•	 	amortization	of	discounts	or	premiums	relating	to	loans	and	borrowings;	and

•	 	finance	lease	charges.

TERMS AND CONDITIONS

Notes payable

Unsecured notes payable were issued in the United States private debt capital market in May 2007, April 2008, March 2011 and September 2012.

The issue in September 2012 comprised USD 205.0 million maturing in September 2022 with a fixed coupon of 4.00% per annum, USD 75.0 million 
maturing in September 2019 with a fixed coupon of 3.45% per annum and USD 20.0 million maturing in September 2017 with a fixed coupon of 
3.09% per annum. The issue in March 2011 comprised USD 175.0 million maturing in March 2021 with a fixed coupon of 5.56% per annum, 
USD 22.0 million maturing in March 2018 with a fixed coupon of 4.86% per annum and USD 10.0 million maturing in March 2016 with a fixed coupon 
of 4.16% per annum. The issue in April 2008 comprised USD 144.5 million maturing in April 2018 with a fixed coupon of 6.50% per annum. The issue 
in May 2007 comprised USD 140.5 million which matured in May 2014 with a fixed coupon of 5.61% per annum and USD 169.5 million maturing in 
May 2017 with a fixed coupon of 5.76% per annum.

In accordance with the Group’s financial risk management policy, cross currency swaps have been entered into, swapping USD 299.3 million 
(2014: USD 371.5 million) of notes payable into, at balance date exchange rates, CAD 369.1 million (2014: CAD 347.7 million). This represents 57.1% 
of the notes issued in 2008, 2011 and 2012.

Finance lease liability

The Group leases various plant and equipment under finance leases with terms of three to eight years.

Unsecured bank loans

Unsecured bank loans are floating interest rate debt facilities. These facilities, denominated in various currencies, are subject to negative pledge 
arrangements which require the Group to comply with certain minimum financial requirements.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  89

 
 
 
 
 
 
14. ISSUED CAPITAL

Ordinary shares, fully paid1,2 

Special voting share 

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
NUMBER OF 
SHARES 

2014 
NUMBER OF 
SHARES 

$’M 

$’M

247,263,344 

1,255.0 

246,531,761 

1,239.7

1 

– 

1 

–

247,263,345 

1,255.0 

246,531,762 

1,239.7

1 

2 

 Included in ordinary shares are 3,121,064 (2014: 3,318,214) exchangeable shares. The issuance of the exchangeable shares and the attached special voting share replicate the economic 
effect of issuing ordinary shares in the Company. Accordingly, for accounting purposes, exchangeable shares are treated in the same single class of issued capital as ordinary shares. 
In addition, the Australian Securities Exchange (ASX) treats these exchangeable shares to have been converted into ordinary shares of the Company at the time of their issue for the 
purposes of the ASX Listing Rules. Ordinary shares have no par value and the Company does not have a limited amount of authorized capital.
 The WorleyParsons Limited Plans Trust holds 267,173 (2014: 267,173) shares in the Company, which have been consolidated and eliminated in accordance with the accounting 
standards.

(A) MOVEMENTS IN SHARES

2015 
NUMBER OF 
SHARES 

2014 
NUMBER OF  
SHARES 

$’M 

$’M

Balance at the beginning of the financial year 

246,531,762 

1,239.7 

246,480,560 

1,238.5

Ordinary shares issued on redemption of exchangeable shares 

Exchangeable shares exchanged for ordinary shares 

Transfer from performance rights reserve on purchase and issuance of shares 

197,150 

(197,150) 

731,583 

5.3 

(5.3) 

15.3 

276,453 

(276,453) 

51,202 

7.4

(7.4)

1.2

247,263,345 

1,255.0 

246,531,762 

1,239.7

RECOGNITION AND MEASUREMENT

Issued and paid up capital is recognized at the fair value of the consideration received by the Group. Any transaction costs arising on the issue of 
ordinary shares are recognized directly in equity as a reduction of the share proceeds received.

(B) TERMS AND CONDITIONS OF ISSUED CAPITAL

Ordinary shares

Ordinary shares have the right to receive dividends as declared and, in the event of the winding up of the Company, to participate in the proceeds from 
the sale of all surplus assets in proportion to the number of and amounts paid up on shares held. Ordinary shares entitle their holder to one vote, either in 
person or by proxy, at a meeting of the Company.

Exchangeable shares

The exchangeable shares were issued by WorleyParsons Canada SPV Limited as part of the consideration for the acquisition of the Colt Group. 
Exchangeable shares may be exchanged into ordinary shares of the Company on a one for one basis (subject to adjustments) at any time by the 
exchangeable shareholders.

Exchangeable shares have the right to receive the same cash dividends or cash distributions as declared on the ordinary shares into which they are 
convertible. In the event of the winding up of the Company, the exchangeable shares would convert to ordinary shares, which would participate in the 
proceeds from the sale of all surplus assets pro‑rata with other ordinary shares.

The exchangeable shares, through a voting trust which holds a special voting share in the Company, entitle their holders to vote at the Company’s 
general meetings as though they hold ordinary shares. During the financial year ended 30 June 2015, 197,150 (2014: 276,453) exchangeable shares were 
exchanged.

Special voting share

The special voting share was issued to Computershare Trust Company of Canada Limited (Trustee) as part of the consideration for the acquisition of the 
Colt Group. The special voting share does not have the right to receive dividends as declared, and in the event of the winding up of the Company is 
unable to participate in the proceeds from the sale of all surplus assets. The special voting share has a right to vote together as one class of share with 
the holders of ordinary shares in the circumstances in which shareholders have a right to vote, subject to the Company’s Constitution and applicable law. 
The Trustee must vote in the manner instructed by an exchangeable shareholder in respect of the number of votes that would attach to the ordinary 
shares to be received by that exchangeable shareholder on exchange of its exchangeable shares. The special voting share has an aggregate number of 
votes equal to the number of votes attached to ordinary shares into which the exchangeable shares are retracted or redeemed.

90  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS For the financial year ended 30 June 2015 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
NUMBER OF 
PERFORMANCE RIGHTS

2015 

2014

2,891,244 

1,042,685 

(731,583) 

(975,567) 

3,134,294

658,301

(51,202)

(850,149)

2,226,779 

2,891,244

864 

$nil 

19,427

$nil

(C) PERFORMANCE RIGHTS

The policy in respect of performance rights is outlined in note 5.

Balance at the beginning of the financial year 

Rights granted 

Rights exercised 

Rights lapsed or expired 

Balance at the end of the financial year 

Exercisable at the end of the financial year 

Weighted average exercise price 

Performance rights

The outstanding balance as at 30 June 2015 is represented by:

•	 	11,333	performance	rights,	vesting	on	30	September	2018	and	expiring	on	1	April	2022;

•	 	181,302	performance	rights,	vesting	on	30	September	2018	and	expiring	on	30	October	2021;

•	 	26,641	performance	rights,	vesting	on	30	September	2017	and	expiring	on	30	October	2021;

•	 	724,328	performance	rights,	vesting	on	30	September	2017	and	expiring	on	30	October	2021;

•	 	139,038	performance	rights,	vesting	on	30	September	2017	and	expiring	on	24	October	2020;

•	 	26,641	performance	rights,	vesting	on	30	September	2016	and	expiring	on	1	April	2022;

•	 	373,803	performance	rights,	vesting	on	30	September	2016	and	expiring	on	24	October	2020;

•	 	83,794	performance	rights,	vesting	on	30	September	2016	and	expiring	on	18	October	2019;

•	 	26,641	performance	rights,	vesting	on	30	September	2015	and	expiring	on	1	April	2022;

•	 	593,429	performance	rights,	vesting	on	30	September	2015	and	expiring	on	18	October	2019;

•	 	38,965	performance	rights,	vesting	on	30	September	2015	and	expiring	on	30	September	2016;	and

•	 	864	performance	rights,	vested	on	30	September	2012	and	expiring	on	30	September	2015.

KEY ESTIMATES

Weighted average remaining contractual life

The weighted average remaining life for the rights outstanding as at 30 June 2015 is 5.4 years (2014: 4.7 years).

Weighted average fair value

The weighted average fair value of rights granted during the financial year was $10.60 (2014: $15.76).

Pricing model

The following table lists the inputs to the models used for the financial years ended 30 June 2015 and 30 June 2014:

Dividend yield (%) 

Expected volatility (%) 

Risk‑free interest rate (%) 

Expected life of rights (years) 

Rights exercise price ($) 

PERFORMANCE RIGHTS 
PLAN 2015 
TSR AND EPS 

PERFORMANCE RIGHTS 
PLAN 2014 
TSR AND EPS

CEO 

6.43 

30 

2.85 

4 

nil 

OTHERS 

6.43‑7.34 

30‑35 

1.75‑2.85 

0.5‑4 

nil 

CEO 

4.46 

30 

3.48 

4 

nil 

OTHERS

4.46

30

2.91

3‑4

nil

Weighted average share price at measurement date ($) 

13.70 

9.34 & 13.70 

21.55 

21.55

The expected volatility was determined based on the historical share price volatility of the Company. The resulting expected volatility therefore reflects 
the assumption that the historical volatility is indicative of future trends, which may not necessarily be the actual outcome.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  91

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
15. RESERVES

Foreign currency translation reserve 

Hedge reserve 

Performance rights reserve 

Acquisition reserve 

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

(159.0) 

(246.5)

10.7 

46.9 

(9.6) 

11.0

49.3

(9.6)

(111.0) 

(195.8)

(A) FOREIGN CURRENCY TRANSLATION RESERVE

The foreign currency translation reserve is used to record foreign exchange differences arising from the translation of the financial statements of foreign 
controlled entities and associates, and the net investments hedged in their entities.

(B) HEDGE RESERVE

The hedge reserve is used to record gains or losses on hedging instruments used in the cash flow hedges that are recognized directly in equity. Amounts 
are recognized in the Statement of Financial Performance when the associated hedged transaction affects the profit and loss.

The total amount recognized in the Statement of Financial Performance was a loss of $0.0 million (2014: $0.6 million). This amount is included in 
professional services costs.

RECOGNITION AND MEASUREMENT

Specific hedges

Hedging is undertaken to avoid or minimize potential adverse financial effects of movements in foreign currency exchange rates. Gains or losses arising 
upon entry into a hedging transaction intended to hedge the purchase or sale of goods or services, together with subsequent foreign exchange gains or 
losses resulting from those transactions, are deferred up to the date of the purchase or sale and included in the measurement of the purchase or sale.

Foreign exchange gains and losses arising from a monetary item receivable from or payable to a foreign operation, the settlement of which is neither 
planned nor likely in the foreseeable future, are considered to form part of a net investment in a foreign operation and are recognized directly in equity 
in the foreign currency translation reserve.

At each balance date, the Group measures the effectiveness of its cash flow hedges. The effective portion of the gain or loss on the hedging instrument 
is recognized directly in equity, while the ineffective portion is recognized in the profit and loss.

(C) PERFORMANCE RIGHTS RESERVE

The performance rights reserve is used to recognize the fair value of performance rights issued but not vested.

(D) ACQUISITION RESERVE

The acquisition reserve is used to record differences between the carrying value of non‑controlling interests before acquisition and the consideration 
paid upon acquisition of an additional shareholding, where the transaction does not result in a loss of control. The reserve is attributable to the equity of 
the parent entity.

16. (LOSS)/EARNINGS PER SHARE

ATTRIBUTABLE TO MEMBERS OF WORLEYPARSONS LIMITED

Basic (loss)/earnings per share (cents) 

Diluted (loss)/earnings per share (cents) 

The following reflects the income and security data used in the calculation of basic and diluted (loss)/earnings per share:

(A) RECONCILIATION OF (LOSS)/EARNINGS USED IN CALCULATING (LOSS)/EARNINGS PER SHARE

(Loss)/earnings used in calculating basic and diluted (loss)/earnings per share 

(B) WEIGHTED AVERAGE NUMBER OF SHARES USED AS THE DENOMINATOR

Weighted average number of ordinary securities used in calculating basic (loss)/earnings per share 

Performance rights which are considered dilutive1 

CONSOLIDATED

2015 

2014

(22.2) 

(22.2) 

$’M 

(54.9) 

101.0

100.3

$’M

249.1

247,078,995 

246,528,865

– 

1,828,215

Adjusted weighted average number of ordinary securities used in calculating diluted (loss)/earnings per share 

247,078,995 

248,357,080

1 

 Performance rights which could be considered dilutive are 1,204,233. In the current reporting period they are considered antidilutive.

The weighted average number of converted, lapsed or canceled potential ordinary shares used in calculating diluted (loss)/earnings per share 
was nil (2014: 189,104). In the current reporting period 308,430 of such potential ordinary shares were considered antidilutive.

92  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS For the financial year ended 30 June 2015 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEASUREMENT

Basic (loss)/earnings per share

Basic (loss)/earnings per share is determined by dividing the (loss)/profit attributable to members of WorleyParsons Limited by the weighted average 
number of ordinary shares outstanding during the financial year.

Diluted (loss)/earnings per share

Diluted (loss)/earnings per share is calculated as (loss)/profit attributable to members of WorleyParsons Limited adjusted for:

•	 	costs	of	servicing	equity	(other	than	dividends);

•	 	the	after‑tax	effect	of	dividends	and	interest	associated	with	dilutive	potential	ordinary	shares	that	have	been	recognized	as	expenses;	and

•	 	other	non‑discretionary	changes	in	revenues	or	expenses	during	the	period	that	would	result	from	the	dilution	of	potential	ordinary	shares,	divided	by	

the weighted average number of ordinary shares and dilutive potential ordinary shares, adjusted for any bonus element.

17. DIVIDENDS

(A) FINAL DIVIDEND PROPOSED

Dividend in respect of the six months to 30 June 2015:

22.0 cents per share, unfranked1 

Dividend in respect of the six months to 30 June 2014:

51.0 cents per share (10.5 cents franked1) 

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

54.4 

–

– 

125.7

1 

 The Group has sufficient credits in its foreign income account to ensure that there should be no Australian dividend withholding tax withheld on dividends paid to non‑resident 
shareholders. The unfranked portion of the dividend represents conduit foreign income.

The directors have resolved to pay a final dividend of 22.0 cents per share, unfranked (2014: 51.0 cents per share, partially franked at 20.5%). Combined 
with the half year (interim) dividend, the Company will make total dividend payments of 56.0 cents per share for the financial year (2014: 85.0 cents per 
share). The dividend will be paid on 30 September 2015 for shareholders on the register at the record date, being 2 September 2015.

In accordance with AASB 137 Provisions, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets, the aggregate amount of the proposed final dividend of 
$54.4 million is not recognized as a liability as at 30 June 2015.

(B) DIVIDENDS PAID DURING THE FINANCIAL YEAR

Dividend in respect of the six months to 31 December 2014:

34.0 cents per share (2.7 cents franked) 

Dividend in respect of the six months to 30 June 2014:

51.0 cents per share (10.5 cents franked) 

Dividend in respect of the six months to 31 December 2013:

34.0 cents per share (8.5 cents franked) 

Dividend in respect of the six months to 30 June 2013:

51.0 cents per share (unfranked) 

(C) IMPUTATION CREDIT BALANCE OF THE PARENT ENTITY

The amount of imputation credits available on a tax paid basis for future tax distributions is:

Imputation credits balance as at the end of the financial year at the corporate tax rate of 30% (2014: 30%) 

Imputation (debits)/credits arising from the payments of refunds of income tax provided in this financial report 

Imputation credits available for distribution 

Imputation debits that will arise from the payment of the final dividend 

Imputation credits available for future dividends 

18. FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT

(A) OVERVIEW

84.1 

125.7 

– 

– 

209.8 

5.2 

(5.2) 

– 

– 

– 

–

–

83.9

125.7

209.6

10.2

0.8

11.0

(11.0)

–

The Group’s principal financial instruments comprise receivables, payables, bank loans and overdrafts, finance leases, cash and short term deposits and 
derivatives. The Group has exposure to the following risks from its use of financial instruments:

•	 credit	risk;

•	 liquidity	risk;	and

•	 market	risk.

This note presents information about the Group’s exposure to each of the above risks, its objectives, policies and processes for measuring and managing 
risk, and the management of capital. Quantitative disclosures are included throughout this financial report.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  93

 
 
 
 
 
18. FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT (continued)

The Board has overall responsibility for the establishment and oversight of the risk management framework. The Audit and Risk Committee assists the 
Board in overseeing the integrity of the Group’s financial reporting risk management framework and internal controls.

Risk management policies are established to identify and analyze the risks faced by the Group, to set appropriate risk limits and controls, and to monitor 
risks and adherence to limits. Risk management policies and systems are reviewed regularly to reflect changes in market conditions and the Group’s 
activities. The Group, through its training and management standards and procedures, aims to develop a disciplined and constructive control 
environment in which all employees understand their roles and obligations.

The Committee is assisted in its oversight role by Internal Audit. Internal Audit undertakes both regular and ad hoc reviews of risk management controls 
and procedures, the results of which are reported to the Committee.

(B) CREDIT RISK

Credit risk is the risk of financial loss to the Group if a customer or counterparty to a financial instrument fails to meet its contractual obligations. 
The financial assets of the Group comprise cash and cash equivalents, trade and other receivables, and derivative financial instruments and off Statement 
of Financial Position guarantees and letters of credit. The Group’s maximum exposure to credit risk is equal to the carrying amount of these instruments. 
Exposure at balance date is addressed in each applicable note. Credit exposure of derivatives is considered to be any positive market value.

Trade and other receivables

The Group’s exposure to credit risk is influenced mainly by the individual characteristics of each customer. The profiles of the Group’s customer base, 
including the default risk of the industry and country in which customers operate, have less of an influence on credit risk. Geographically and on a 
customer basis, there is no concentration of credit risk.

The Group has a credit policy under which each new customer is analyzed for creditworthiness before the Group’s standard payment and delivery terms 
and conditions are offered. The Group’s review includes external ratings, when available, and in some cases bank references.

The Group has established an allowance for impairment that represents its estimate of incurred losses in respect of trade and other receivables. 
This allowance comprises only those components that are individually significant.

Guarantees

Details of outstanding guarantees are provided in note 25(A). The Group is, in the normal course of business, required to provide guarantees and letters 
of credit on behalf of controlled entities, associates and related parties in respect of their contractual performance related obligations.

The carrying amount of the Group’s financial assets represents the maximum credit exposure. The Group’s maximum exposure to credit risk at the 
reporting date was:

Cash and cash equivalents 

Trade receivables, unbilled contract revenue and retentions 

Other receivables 

Amounts owing by associates and related parties 

Derivatives 

The ageing of the Group’s trade receivables, unbilled contract revenue and retentions at the reporting date was:

Unbilled contract revenue 

0‑30 days 

Past due 31‑60 days 

Past due 61‑90 days 

Past due 91‑120 days 

More than 121 days 

GROSS 
2015 
$’M 

952.4 

517.4 

206.8 

50.1 

53.3 

187.6 

1,967.6 

IMPAIRMENT 
2015 
$’M 

– 

(14.3) 

(0.1) 

(0.9) 

(0.2) 

(34.0) 

(49.5) 

CARRYING AMOUNT 
CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

381.9 

1,918.1 

164.6 

60.2 

74.5 

2014 
$’M

365.8

1,883.7

148.5

44.6

28.4

2,599.3 

2,471.0

GROSS 
2014 
$’M 

1,009.4 

701.7 

67.5 

21.7 

11.3 

108.5 

1,920.1 

IMPAIRMENT 
2014 
$’M

–

(4.3)

(0.3)

–

–

(31.8)

(36.4)

Based on historic default rates, the Group believes that no impairment allowance is necessary in respect of receivables not past due or past due by up to 
30 days other than for specifically identified accounts. The Group’s typical payment terms are 30 days from date of invoice.

The allowance amounts in respect of trade receivables are used to record impairment losses unless the Group is satisfied that no recovery of the amount 
owing	is	possible;	at	that	point,	the	amount	is	considered	irrecoverable	and	is	written	off	against	the	financial	asset	directly.

Counterparties with receivables neither past due nor impaired are assessed as creditworthy.

94  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS For the financial year ended 30 June 2015 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(C) LIQUIDITY RISK

Liquidity risk is the risk that the Group will not be able to meet its financial obligations as they fall due. The Group’s approach to managing liquidity is 
to ensure, as far as possible, that it will always have sufficient liquidity to meet its liabilities when due, under both normal and stressed conditions, 
without incurring unacceptable losses or risking damage to the Group’s reputation.

The	Group	ensures	that	it	has	sufficient	cash	on	demand	to	meet	expected	operational	expenses	including	the	servicing	of	financial	obligations;	
this excludes the potential impact of extreme circumstances that cannot reasonably be predicted, such as natural disasters.

The Group has unrestricted access at balance date to the following lines of credit:

SECURED FACILITIES

Total facilities available:

Loan facilities 

Finance lease facilities 

Facilities utilized at balance date:

Loan facilities 

Finance lease facilities 

The maturity profile in respect of the Group’s secured loan facilities is set out below:

Due within one year 

Due between one and four year(s) 

Due after four years 

UNSECURED FACILITIES

Total facilities available:

Loan facilities 

Overdraft facilities 

Bank guarantees and letters of credit 

Facilities utilized at balance date:

Loan facilities 

Overdraft facilities 

Bank guarantees and letters of credit 

Facilities available at balance date:

Loan facilities 

Overdraft facilities 

Bank guarantees and letters of credit 

The maturity profile in respect of the Group’s total unsecured loan and overdraft facilities is set out below:

Due within one year 

Due between one and four year(s) 

Due after four years 

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

– 

6.0 

6.0 

– 

6.0 

6.0 

3.0 

3.0 

– 

6.0 

1,950.8 

130.0 

1,196.1 

3,276.9 

1,233.0 

1.1 

753.6 

15.9

8.8

24.7

15.9

8.8

24.7

5.3

10.9

8.5

24.7

1,635.6

122.3

979.3

2,737.2

871.5

0.4

692.4

1,987.7 

1,564.3

717.8 

128.9 

442.5 

764.2

121.9

286.9

1,289.2 

1,173.0

173.6 

1,319.1 

588.1 

2,080.8 

280.3

443.0

1,034.6

1,757.9

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  95

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
18. FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT (continued)

The table below analyzes the Group’s financial liabilities into relevant maturity groupings based on the remaining period from balance date to the 
contractual maturity date. As the amounts disclosed in the table are the contractual undiscounted cash flows, their balances will not necessarily agree 
with the amounts disclosed in the Statement of Financial Position.

TRADE 

PAYABLES TO 
AND OTHER  ASSOCIATES AND 
PAYABLES  RELATED PARTIES 
$’M 

$’M 

CONSOLIDATED

INTEREST 
BEARING 
LOANS AND 
BORROWINGS 
$’M 

EXPECTED 
FUTURE 
INTEREST 
PAYMENTS 
$’M 

DERIVATIVES 
$’M 

TOTAL 
FINANCIAL 
LIABILITIES 
$’M

As at 30 June 2015

Due within one year 

Due between one and four year(s) 

Due after four years 

As at 30 June 2014

Due within one year 

Due between one and four year(s) 

Due after four years 

(D) MARKET RISK

510.1 

29.5 

– 

539.6 

481.4 

– 

– 

481.4 

11.0 

– 

– 

25.6 

626.4 

588.1 

11.0 

1,240.1 

8.1 

– 

– 

8.1 

5.9 

399.3 

491.4 

896.6 

0.5 

145.8 

162.6 

308.9 

0.3 

76.0 

158.5 

234.8 

2.9 

– 

– 

2.9 

5.6 

– 

– 

5.6 

550.1

801.7

750.7

2,102.5

501.3

475.3

649.9

1,626.5

Market risk is the risk that changes in market prices, such as foreign exchange rates, interest rates and equity prices, will affect the Group’s income or 
the value of its holdings of financial instruments. The objective of market risk management is to manage and control market risk exposures within 
acceptable parameters, while optimizing the return. The Group enters into derivatives, and also incurs financial liabilities, in order to manage market 
risk. Generally, the Group seeks to apply hedge accounting in order to reduce volatility in the profit and loss.

(i) Currency risk

The Group is exposed to currency risk on sales, purchases and borrowings that are denominated in a currency other than the respective functional 
currencies of Group entities. In the ordinary course of business, the Group structures its contracts to be in the functional currency of the country where 
the work is performed and costs incurred.

The Group uses forward exchange contracts and foreign currency options to hedge its currency risk, most with a maturity of less than one year from the 
reporting date. When necessary, forward exchange contracts are rolled over at maturity.

Interest on borrowings is denominated in currencies that match the cash flows generated by the underlying operations for the Group resulting in an 
economic hedge. Interest is primarily AUD, CAD, GBP and USD.

A number of the Group controlled entities have a functional currency other than AUD. The exchange gains or losses on the net equity investment of 
foreign operations are reflected in the foreign currency translation reserve within the parent entity’s equity. Currency exposure arising from the net assets 
of the Group’s foreign operations is managed primarily through borrowings denominated in the relevant foreign currencies.

(1) CROSS CURRENCY SWAPS

The Group uses cross currency swaps to hedge its foreign currency interest rate risk, most with a maturity of greater than one year from the 
reporting date.

At balance date, the details of cross currency swaps were:

Contracts to buy USD and sell CAD

Maturing 24 March 2016 

Maturing 24 March 2018 

Maturing 30 April 2018 

Maturing 13 September 2019 

Maturing 24 March 2021 

WEIGHTED AVERAGE 
EXCHANGE RATE 

AMOUNT 
RECEIVABLE/(PAYABLE) 

AMOUNT 
RECEIVABLE/(PAYABLE)

2015 

2014 

2015 
M 

2015 
M 

2014 
M 

2014 
M

0.99 

0.99 

1.00 

1.01 

0.99 

0.99 

0.99 

1.00 

1.01 

0.99 

USD 10.0 

CAD (9.9) 

USD 10.0 

CAD (9.9)

USD 22.0 

CAD (21.7) 

USD 22.0 

CAD (21.7)

USD 72.3 

CAD (72.3) 

USD 144.5 

CAD (144.5)

USD 75.0 

CAD (76.0) 

USD 75.0 

CAD (76.0)

USD 120.0 

CAD (118.3) 

USD 120.0 

CAD (118.3)

The following gains and losses have been deferred at balance date:

Fair value gain on cross currency hedge 

Foreign exchange loss on hedge relationship 

Net gain pre‑tax in hedge relationship 

96  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

73.6 

(74.4) 

(0.8) 

2014 
$’M

26.8

(24.9)

1.9

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS For the financial year ended 30 June 2015 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(2) FORWARD EXCHANGE CONTRACTS

The Group is exposed to foreign exchange rate transaction risk on foreign currency sales, purchases, and loans to and from related entities. The most 
significant foreign exchange risk is US dollar receipts by Australian and other non‑US entities. When required, hedging is undertaken through 
transactions entered into in the foreign exchange markets. Forward exchange contracts have been used for hedging purposes. Forward exchange 
contracts are generally accounted for as cash flow hedges.

At balance date, the details of significant outstanding contracts were:

WEIGHTED AVERAGE 
EXCHANGE RATE 

AMOUNT 
RECEIVABLE/(PAYABLE) 

AMOUNT 
RECEIVABLE/(PAYABLE)

2015 

2014 

2015 
M 

2015 
M 

2014 
M 

2014 
M

Maturing in the next 6 months to 31 December 2015

Buy AUD and Sell USD 

Buy AUD and Sell ZAR 

Buy CAD and Sell USD 

Buy CNY and Sell AUD 

Buy CNY and Sell CAD 

Buy CNY and Sell USD 

Buy EUR and Sell AUD 

Buy EUR and Sell KRW 

Buy EUR and sell PLN 

Buy GBP and Sell AUD 

Buy GBP and Sell EUR 

Buy GBP and Sell RUB 

Buy GBP and Sell USD 

Buy INR and Sell USD 

Buy MYR and Sell AUD 

Buy NOK and Sell AUD 

Buy NZD and Sell AUD 

Buy SGD and Sell AUD 

Buy USD and Sell AUD 

Buy USD and Sell GBP 

Buy ZAR and Sell USD 

Maturing in the next 7‑12 months to 30 June 2016

Buy AUD and Sell USD 

Buy EUR and Sell KWD 

Buy EUR and Sell PLN 

Buy GBP and Sell EUR 

Buy GBP and Sell RUB 

Maturing in the next 13‑18 months to 31 December 2016

Buy EUR and Sell PLN 

1.15 

– 

1.24 

– 

5.08 

– 

0.69 

2.97 

– 

0.49 

0.77 

0.01 

– 

– 

2.86 

5.92 

1.12 

1.04 

0.77 

1.57 

– 

1.31 

2.95 

– 

0.80 

– 

– 

1.11 

0.10 

– 

5.34 

5.49 

6.20 

0.68 

– 

0.23 

– 

– 

– 

0.59 

67.64 

– 

5.46 

1.10 

1.14 

– 

– 

10.64 

1.12 

– 

0.23 

– 

0.02 

0.23 

AUD 9.1 

USD (7.9) 

– 

– 

CAD 40.0 

USD (32.3) 

AUD 4.7 

AUD 9.3 

– 

– 

– 

CNY 50.0 

CNY 2.5 

CAD (0.5) 

CNY 16.0 

USD (4.2)

ZAR (90.0)

–

AUD (9.4)

CAD (2.9)

– 

EUR 0.3 

EUR 1.4 

– 

GBP 3.5 

GBP 1.9 

GBP 0.6 

– 

– 

– 

CNY 97.6 

USD (15.8)

AUD (0.4) 

KRW (0.5) 

EUR 2.0 

AUD (3.0)

– 

–

– 

EUR 1.1 

PLN (4.9)

AUD (7.1) 

EUR (2.4) 

– 

– 

–

–

RUB (37.8) 

GBP 14.3 

RUB (857.7)

– 

– 

GBP 7.7 

USD (12.9)

INR 15.7 

USD (0.2)

MYR 10.0 

AUD (3.5) 

– 

–

NOK 179.0 

AUD (30.2) 

NOK 256.0 

AUD (46.9)

NZD 5.5 

SGD 2.6 

AUD (4.9) 

NZD 19.0 

AUD (17.3)

AUD (2.5) 

SGD 5.3 

AUD (4.6)

USD 10.0 

AUD (13.0) 

USD 5.6 

GBP (3.6) 

– 

– 

–

–

– 

– 

ZAR 24.5 

USD (2.3)

AUD 3.0 

EUR 0.7 

– 

USD (2.3) 

AUD 3.3 

USD (2.9)

KWD (0.2) 

– 

–

– 

EUR 2.0 

PLN (8.9)

GBP 0.4 

EUR (0.5) 

– 

–

– 

– 

– 

– 

GBP 1.9 

RUB (122.0)

EUR 0.6 

PLN (2.6)

As these contracts are hedging anticipated future receipts and sales to the extent that they satisfy hedge accounting criteria, any unrealized gains and 
losses on the contracts, together with the cost of the contracts, are deferred and will be recognized in the measurement of the underlying transaction 
provided the underlying transaction is still expected to occur as originally designated. Included in the amounts deferred are any gains and losses on 
hedging contracts terminated prior to maturity where the related hedged transaction is still expected to occur as designated.

The gains and losses deferred in the Statement of Financial Position were:

Effective hedge – unrealized gains 

Effective hedge – unrealized losses 

Net unrealized gains/(losses), pre‑tax 

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

0.9 

(2.9) 

(2.0) 

2014 
$’M

1.6

(5.6)

(4.0)

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  97

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
18. FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT (continued)

(3) FOREIGN CURRENCY RISK EXPOSURE

The Group’s year‑end Statement of Financial Position exposure to foreign currency risk was as follows, based on notional amounts. The following are 
financial assets and liabilities (unhedged amounts) in currencies other than the functional currencies of the entity in which they are recorded:

AS AT 30 JUNE 2015 

Cash and cash equivalents 

Trade receivables and unbilled contract revenue 

Trade payables 

Gross Statement of Financial Position exposure 

AS AT 30 JUNE 2014

Cash and cash equivalents 

Trade receivables and unbilled contract revenue 

Derivative assets 

Trade payables 

Gross Statement of Financial Position exposure 

1  Represents in AUD currency millions as indicated.

(4) CURRENCY SENSITIVITY ANALYSIS

CAD1 
$’M 

0.5 

0.8 

(0.2) 

1.1 

1.3 

0.3 

– 

(1.0) 

0.6 

CONSOLIDATED

GBP1 
$’M 

4.7 

2.8 

(0.7) 

6.8 

1.7 

1.6 

– 

(1.9) 

1.4 

USD1 
$’M 

87.7 

83.1 

(60.6) 

110.2 

60.2 

71.6 

0.3 

(51.6) 

80.5 

OTHER1 

$’M

26.8

78.4

(86.6)

18.6

13.6

41.8

0.4

(16.6)

39.2

A 10% weakening of the Australian dollar against the following currencies at 30 June 2015 in relation to the preceding foreign currency exposures 
would have increased/(decreased) equity and profit by the amounts shown below. This analysis assumes that all other variables, in particular interest 
rates, remain constant. The analysis is performed and shown on the same basis for 2014.

CONSOLIDATED

2015 

2014

EFFECTS IN MILLIONS OF AUD 

EQUITY 

PROFIT 

EQUITY 

PROFIT

CAD 

GBP 

USD 

Other 

– 

– 

– 

– 

0.1 

1.1 

11.1 

1.3 

– 

– 

– 

– 

–

0.2

6.6

2.7

A 10% strengthening of the Australian dollar against the above currencies at 30 June 2015 would have had the equal but opposite effect on the above 
currencies to the amounts shown above, on the basis that all other variables remain constant.

The following significant exchange rates against the AUD applied during the financial year:

CAD 

GBP 

USD 

AVERAGE 
EXCHANGE RATE 

REPORTING DATE 
SPOT EXCHANGE RATE

2015 

2014 

2015 

0.9774 

0.5305 

0.8370 

0.9830 

0.5655 

0.9186 

0.9542 

0.4914 

0.7737 

2014

1.0069

0.5531

0.9424

98  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS For the financial year ended 30 June 2015 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(ii) Interest rate risk

Interest rate risk is the risk that changes in interest rates will affect the Group’s income or the value of its holdings of financial instruments.

The Group enters into interest rate swaps to manage interest rate risk. The Group adopts a policy of ensuring that the majority of its exposure to interest 
rates on borrowings is on a fixed rate basis.

(1) INTEREST RATE RISK EXPOSURES

The Group’s exposure to interest rate risk and the effective weighted average interest rate by maturity periods are set out in the following table:

AS AT 30 JUNE 2015

Cash and cash equivalents 

Bank loans 

Notes payable 

Finance lease liabilities 

AS AT 30 JUNE 2014

Cash and cash equivalents 

Bank loans 

Notes payable 

Finance lease liabilities 

Interest rate swaps 

WEIGHTED 
AVERAGE 
INTEREST 
RATE 
% PA 

FLOATING 
INTEREST 
RATE 
$’M 

1 YEAR 
OR LESS 
$’M 

1 TO 
2 YEAR(S) 
$’M 

2 TO 
3 YEARS 
$’M 

3 TO 
4 YEARS 
$’M 

4 TO  MORE THAN 
5 YEARS 
$’M 

5 YEARS 
$’M 

NON‑ 
INTEREST 
BEARING 
$’M 

1.5 

2.0 

5.1 

2.1 

1.5 

5.9 

5.1 

2.0 

– 

381.9 

– 

– 

– 

365.8 

0.2 

– 

– 

(15.5) 

– 

9.7 

12.9 

3.0 

– 

2.3 

– 

3.6 

1.6 

– 

163.4 

219.1 

2.8 

– 

1.8 

– 

– 

240.9 

0.2 

– 

1.9 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

2.0 

10.6 

179.9 

197.9 

2.9 

1.7 

2.1 

1.9 

0.2 

2.0 

– 

– 

– 

– 

96.9 

491.2 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

2.2 

– 

– 

8.4 

482.8 

– 

6.1 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

TOTAL 
$’M

381.9

173.1

1,061.0

6.0

365.8

16.6

871.2

8.8

–

As the largest component of interest bearing liabilities, being notes payable, are at fixed interest rates, the effect of changes in interest rates on equity 
and profit and loss of the Group is negligible. All other financial assets and financial liabilities are non‑interest bearing.

19. FAIR VALUES

DETERMINATION OF FAIR VALUES

The Group’s accounting policies and disclosures require the determination of fair value, for both financial and non‑financial assets and liabilities. 
Fair values have been determined for measurement and/or disclosure purposes based on the following methods. When applicable, further information 
about the assumptions used in determining fair values is disclosed in the notes specific to that asset or liability.

Derivatives

The fair value of forward exchange contracts is estimated by discounting the difference between the contractual forward price for the residual maturity 
of the contract using a risk‑free interest rate (based on government bonds). The fair value of interest rate swaps is based on broker quotes. Those quotes 
are tested for reasonableness by discounting estimated cash flows based on the terms and maturity of each contract and using market interest rates for 
similar instruments at the measurement date.

Non‑derivative financial liabilities

Fair value, which is determined for disclosure purposes, is the price that would be paid to transfer a liability in an orderly transaction between market 
participants at the measurement date. For finance leases, the market rate of interest is determined by reference to similar lease agreements.

FAIR VALUES COMPARED TO CARRYING AMOUNTS

The fair values of financial assets and liabilities approximate their carrying values with the exception of interest bearing loans and borrowings which 
have a fair value of $1,385.5 million (2014: $951.0 million) and a carrying value of $1,240.1 million (2014: $896.6 million).

The Group uses the following hierarchy for determining the fair value of a financial asset or liability:

•	 	Level	1	–	the	fair	value	is	calculated	using	quoted	prices	in	active	markets;	and

•	 	Level	2	–	the	fair	value	is	estimated	using	inputs	other	than	quoted	prices	included	in	Level	1	that	are	observable	for	the	asset	or	liability,	either	

directly (as prices) or indirectly (derived from prices).

Derivative instruments including interest rate swaps and forward exchange contracts are restated to fair values at each reporting date based on market 
observable inputs such as foreign exchange spot and forward rates, interest rate curves and forward rates curves.

Fair values of the Group’s interest bearing loans and borrowings are determined by discounting future cash flows using period‑end borrowing rates on 
loans and borrowings with similar terms and maturity.

There were no transfers between Level 1 and 2, and no financial instruments were measured at Level 3 (where fair value is measured using 
unobservable inputs for the asset or liability) for the periods presented in this report.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  99

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
ENTITY 

COUNTRY OF INCORPORATION 

20. INVESTMENTS IN CONTROLLED ENTITIES

(A) SIGNIFICANT ENTITIES

Worley No 2 Pty Limited1 

WorleyParsons Canada Services Ltd 

WorleyParsonsCord Limited 

WorleyParsons Engineering Pty Limited1 

WorleyParsons Europe Limited 

WorleyParsons Financial Services Pty Limited1 

WorleyParsons Group Inc 

WorleyParsons International Inc 

WorleyParsons Oman Engineering LLC 

WorleyParsons Services Pty Limited1 

Rosenberg WorleyParsons AS 

Beijing MaisonWorleyParsons Engineering & Technology Co Limited 

WorleyParsons Kazakhstan LLP 

Acquired during the year

MTG Limited 

Hadron Holdings Inc 

Australia 

Canada 

Canada 

Australia 

United Kingdom 

Australia 

USA 

USA 

Oman 

Australia 

Norway 

China 

Kazakhstan 

USA 

USA 

BENEFICIAL  
INTEREST HELD BY  
CONSOLIDATED ENTITY

2015 
% 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 

51 

100 

100 

80 

100 

100 

100 

2014 
%

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

51

100

100

80

100

–

–

1  Entities subject to Australian Securities and Investments Commission Class Order 98/1418 relief.

In accordance with the accounting standards, the Group discloses only significant entities identified on the basis of materiality.

(B) ACQUISITION OF CONTROLLED ENTITIES

On 24 October 2014, the Group acquired 100% of the voting shares of MTG Limited (MTG) and its controlled entities. MTG is a US based 
management consulting firm in the oil and gas, petrochemicals and chemicals industries with operations in North America, the United Kingdom and 
Australia. The acquisition was made as a building block in the growth of Advisian, the advisory business of the Group. The financial report includes the 
results of MTG for the eight month period from the acquisition date. On 2 December 2014, the Group also acquired 100% of the voting rights of 
Hadron Holdings Inc and its controlled entities (comprising the Atlantic Nuclear business (ANI)). The financial report includes the results of ANI for the 
seven month period from the acquisition date.

During the financial year, the Group increased its shareholding in Beijing Maison WorleyParsons Engineering & Technology Co Ltd. The change in 
ownership percentage did not result in a change in control and has therefore being treated in accordance with AASB 3 Business Combinations.

In the prior year, WorleyParsons Engineering Pty Limited, a wholly owned subsidiary of the Company, acquired an additional 50% net interest in 
Transfield Worley Limited, currently known as WorleyParsons New Zealand Limited, which had previously been accounted for as equity accounted 
associate, resulting in the change in the classification of the investment from equity accounted associate to subsidiary of the Group.

There were no changes to the acquisition values recognized in the 30 June 2014 financial statements.

RECOGNITION AND MEASUREMENT

Controlled entities

Where control of an entity is obtained during a financial year, its results are included in the Statement of Financial Performance and the Statement of 
Comprehensive Income from the date on which control commences. Where control of an entity ceases during a financial year, its results are included for 
that part of the year during which control existed.

A change in the ownership interest of a subsidiary that does not result in a loss of control, is accounted for as an equity transaction.

Acquisition of assets and business combinations

The purchase method of accounting is used to account for all business combinations regardless of whether equity instruments or other assets are 
acquired. Cost is measured as the fair value of the assets given up, shares issued or liabilities undertaken or assumed at the date of acquisition. 
Transaction costs directly attributable to the acquisition are expensed as incurred. Where equity instruments are issued in a business combination, 
the value of the instruments is their market price as determined by market valuation at the acquisition date. Transaction costs arising on the issue of 
equity instruments are recognized directly in equity.

If the business combination is achieved in stages, the acquisition date fair value of the Group’s previously held equity interest in the acquiree is 
remeasured to fair value at the acquisition date through the profit and loss.

100  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS For the financial year ended 30 June 2015 
 
 
 
 
Except for non‑current assets or disposal groups classified as held for sale (which are measured at fair value less costs to sell), all identifiable assets 
acquired and liabilities and contingent liabilities assumed in a business combination are measured initially at their fair values at the acquisition date, 
irrespective of the extent of any non‑controlling interest. The excess of the cost of the business combination over the net fair value of the Group’s share 
of the identifiable net assets acquired is recognized as goodwill. If the cost of acquisition is less than the Group’s share of the net fair value of the 
identifiable net assets of the subsidiary, the difference is recognized as a gain in the Statement of Financial Performance, but only after a reassessment of 
the identification and measurement of the net assets acquired.

Where settlement of any part of the consideration is deferred, the amounts payable in the future are discounted to their present value as at the date of 
exchange. The discount rate used is the Group’s incremental borrowing rate, being the rate at which a similar borrowing could be obtained from an 
independent financier under comparable terms and conditions.

OWNERSHIP INTEREST 
CONSOLIDATED 

CARRYING AMOUNT 
CONSOLIDATED

ENTITY 

PRINCIPAL 
PLACE OF 
BUSINESS 

PRINCIPAL ACTIVITY 

2015 
% 

2014 
% 

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

21. EQUITY ACCOUNTED INVESTMENTS

(A) DETAILS OF EQUITY ACCOUNTED INVESTMENTS ARE AS FOLLOWS:

The Group’s largest equity accounted investments are listed below. None is considered individually material to the Group.

Significant investments

DeltaAfrik Engineering Limited 

Nigeria 

Hydrocarbons 

Transfield Worley Power Services Pty Limited 

Australia 

Infrastructure 

Ranhill WorleyParsons Sdn Bhd 

Malaysia 

Hydrocarbons 

Cegertec WorleyParsons Inc 

Canada 

Minerals, Metals & Chemicals 

Other investments 

49 

50 

49 

50 

49 

50 

49 

50 

(B) CARRYING AMOUNT OF EQUITY ACCOUNTED INVESTMENTS

Carrying amount at the beginning of the financial year 

Share of net profits of investments accounted for using the equity method 

Dividends declared by equity accounted investments 

Change in nature of investment and investment acquired 

Movement in foreign currency translation reserve of equity accounted investments 

Carrying amount at the end of the financial year 

(C) NET PROFITS ATTRIBUTABLE TO EQUITY ACCOUNTED INVESTMENTS

Profits before income tax expense 

Income tax expense 

Net profits of equity accounted investments 

(D) REVENUE ATTRIBUTABLE TO EQUITY ACCOUNTED INVESTMENTS

Share of revenue from equity accounted investments 

(E) RESERVES ATTRIBUTABLE TO EQUITY ACCOUNTED INVESTMENTS

FOREIGN CURRENCY TRANSLATION RESERVE

Balance at the beginning of the financial year 

Change in nature of investment 

Movement in reserve 

Balance at the end of the financial year 

22.9 

22.4 

20.3 

12.7 

37.9 

12.2

23.0

30.2

21.6

28.5

116.2 

115.5

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

115.5 

10.8 

(15.8) 

– 

5.7 

116.2 

14.8 

(4.0) 

10.8 

2014 
$’M

131.4

18.0

(23.5)

(8.0)

(2.4)

115.5

27.4

(9.4)

18.0

514.6 

524.0

(17.4) 

– 

5.7 

(11.7) 

(15.0)

(1.3)

(1.1)

(17.4)

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  101

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
21. EQUITY ACCOUNTED INVESTMENTS (continued)

(F) RETAINED PROFITS ATTRIBUTABLE TO EQUITY ACCOUNTED INVESTMENTS

Balance at the beginning of the financial year 

Share of net profits of investments accounted for using the equity method 

Change in nature of investment 

Dividends declared 

Balance at the end of the financial year 

(G) SHARE OF EQUITY ACCOUNTED INVESTMENTS’ CONTINGENT LIABILITIES

Performance related guarantees issued 

(H) SHARE OF EQUITY ACCOUNTED INVESTMENTS’ ExPENDITURE COMMITMENTS

Operating lease commitments 

(I) SUMMARY OF FINANCIAL POSITION OF EQUITY ACCOUNTED INVESTMENTS

The consolidated entity’s share of aggregate assets and liabilities of equity accounted investments is:

Current assets 

Non‑current assets 

Current liabilities 

Non‑current liabilities 

Net assets 

Goodwill 

Carrying amount at the end of the financial year 

RECOGNITION AND MEASUREMENT

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

111.4 

10.8 

– 

(15.8) 

106.4 

7.4 

0.6 

165.4 

90.2 

(131.9) 

(15.4) 

108.3 

7.9 

116.2 

123.6

18.0

(6.7)

(23.5)

111.4

11.4

2.8

220.5

68.6

(157.2)

(23.7)

108.2

7.3

115.5

Investments in associates are accounted for in the consolidated financial statements using the equity method of accounting. Under this method, the 
consolidated entity’s share of the post‑acquisition profits or losses after tax of associates is recognized in the Statement of Financial Performance and the 
Statement of Comprehensive Income, and its share of post‑acquisition movements in reserves is recognized in consolidated reserves. The cumulative 
post‑acquisition movements are adjusted against the cost of the investment. Associates are those entities over which the consolidated entity exercises 
significant influence, but not control.

102  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS For the financial year ended 30 June 2015 
 
 
JOINT OPERATION 

PRINCIPAL ACTIVITY 

22. INTERESTS IN JOINT OPERATIONS

The Group’s largest joint operation is listed below. It is not individually material to the Group.

OWNERSHIP INTEREST 
CONSOLIDATED

2015 
% 

2014 
%

Kazakh Projects Joint Venture Limited 

Hydrocarbons 

50 

50

The consolidated entity’s interests in the assets and liabilities employed in all joint operations are included in the Statement of Financial Position under 
the following classifications:

ASSETS

Current assets

Cash and cash equivalents 

Trade and other receivables 

Other financial assets 

Total current assets 

Non‑current assets

Property, plant and equipment 

Total non‑current assets 

TOTAL ASSETS 

LIABILITIES

Current liabilities

Trade and other payables 

Provisions 

Total current liabilities 

Non‑current liabilities

Other non‑current liabilities 

Total non‑current liabilities 

TOTAL LIABILITIES 

NET ASSETS/(LIABILITIES) 

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

7.7 

41.2 

4.6 

53.5 

0.1 

0.1 

53.6 

50.6 

– 

50.6 

– 

– 

50.6 

3.0 

13.2

44.1

5.1

62.4

2.0

2.0

64.4

62.9

8.7

71.6

1.3

1.3

72.9

(8.5)

RECOGNITION AND MEASUREMENT

The Group recognizes its proportionate interest in the assets, liabilities, revenues and expenses of any joint operations. These balances are incorporated 
in the financial statements under the appropriate headings.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  103

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
23. ASSETS AND LIABILITIES HELD FOR SALE

The Exmouth Power Station previously recorded as assets and liabilities held for sale was sold during the financial year and is derecognized as at 
30 June 2015. A net gain on sale of $1.3 million was recognized and included in other income (refer note 4). For comparative purposes, the details of 
the assets and liabilities held for sale as at 30 June 2014, and the associated recognition and measurement criteria have been disclosed below.

Cash and cash equivalents 

Trade and other receivables 

Finance lease receivable 

Deferred tax assets 

Assets held for sale 

Trade and other payables 

Interest bearing loans and borrowings 

Deferred tax liabilities 

Derivatives 

Liabilities held for sale 

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

2014 
$’M

2.9

1.5

26.0

0.5

30.9

1.2

15.9

0.7

1.6

19.4

The above assets and liabilities were reported in the Services business line and in the Infrastructure customer sector group.

RECOGNITION AND MEASUREMENT

Non‑current assets and disposal groups are classified as held for sale and measured at the lower of their carrying value, and fair value less costs to sell, 
if their carrying amount will be recovered principally through a sale transaction. They are not depreciated or amortized. For an asset or disposal group to 
be classified as held for sale, it must be available for immediate sale in its present condition and its sale must be highly probable.

An impairment loss is recognized for any initial or subsequent write‑down of the asset (or disposal group) to fair value less costs to sell. A gain is 
recognized for any subsequent increases in fair value less costs to sell of an asset (or disposal group), but not in excess of any cumulative impairment 
loss previously recognized. A gain or loss not previously recognized by the date of the sale of the non‑current asset (or disposal group) is recognized at 
the date of derecognition.

The assets and liabilities are presented separately on the face of the Statement of Financial Position.

24. COMMITMENTS FOR EXPENDITURE

(A) OPERATING LEASES

Commitments for minimum lease payments in relation to non‑cancelable operating leases are payable as follows:

Within one year 

Later than one year and not later than five years 

Later than five years 

Commitments not recognized in the financial statements 

(B) OPERATING ExPENDITURE COMMITMENTS

Estimated commitments for operating expenditure in relation to software and information technology are payable as follows:

Within one year 

Later than one year and not later than five years 

Commitments not recognized in the financial statements 

Commitments are disclosed net of the amount of GST payable to the taxation authority.

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

201.0 

403.2 

65.4 

669.6 

110.6 

14.1 

124.7 

215.7

487.0

96.0

798.7

14.2

10.8

25.0

104  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS For the financial year ended 30 June 2015 
 
 
 
 
 
25. CONTINGENT LIABILITIES

(A) GUARANTEES

The Company is, in the normal course of business, required to provide guarantees and letters of credit on behalf of controlled entities, associates and 
related parties in respect of their contractual performance related obligations.

These guarantees and letters of credit only give rise to a liability where the entity concerned fails to perform its contractual obligation.

Bank guarantees outstanding at balance date in respect of contractual performance 

Commitments not recognized in the financial statements 

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

753.6 

753.6 

2014 
$’M

692.4

692.4

Contingencies are disclosed net of the amount of GST recoverable from or payable to the taxation authority.

(B) ACTUAL AND PENDING CLAIMS

The Company is subject to various actual and pending claims arising in the normal course of business. The Company has regular claims reviews, 
including updates from corporate and outside counsel, to assess the need for accounting recognition or disclosure of these contingencies. The directors 
are currently of the view that the consolidated entity is adequately provided in respect of these claims in accordance with the accounting policy set out 
in note 11.

(C) ASBESTOS

Certain subsidiaries acquired as part of the Parsons acquisition (Parsons E&C), have been, and continue to be, the subject of litigation relating to the 
handling of, or exposure to, asbestos. Due to the continuation and extension of the existing indemnity and asbestos claims administration arrangements 
between Parsons Corporation and Parsons E&C Corporation, the Group is not aware of any circumstance that is likely to lead to a residual contingent 
exposure for the Group in respect of asbestos liabilities.

26. SUBSEQUENT EVENTS

Since the end of the financial year, the directors have resolved to pay a final dividend of 22.0 cents per fully paid ordinary share, including exchangeable 
shares, unfranked (2014: 51.0 cents per share, franked at 20.5%).

In accordance with AASB 137 Provisions, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets, the aggregate amount of the proposed final dividend of 
$54.4 million is not recognized as a liability as at 30 June 2015.

Unless disclosed elsewhere in the financial statements, no other material matter or circumstance has arisen since 30 June 2015 that has significantly 
affected, or may significantly affect:

•	 	the	consolidated	entity’s	operations	in	future	financial	years;

•	 	the	results	of	those	operations	in	future	financial	years;	or

•	 	the	consolidated	entity’s	state	of	affairs	in	future	financial	years.

27. PROCUREMENT

In certain situations, the Group will enter into contracts with its customers which require the Group to procure goods and services on behalf of the 
customer.

Where the risks and rewards associated with the procurement activities are assumed by the Group, the revenues and expenses, and assets and liabilities 
are recognized on a gross basis in the Statement of Financial Performance and Statement of Financial Position.

The following procurement revenues and costs, and assets and liabilities have been recognized on a gross basis in the Statement of Financial 
Performance and Statement of Financial Position:

REVENUE AND ExPENSES¹

Procurement revenue at margin 

Procurement costs at margin 

Procurement revenue at nil margin 

Procurement costs at nil margin 

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES

Cash and cash equivalents 

Trade and other receivables 

Trade and other payables 

1  Revenue and expenses exclude procurement revenue and expenses from associates.

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

336.0 

(325.1) 

2,034.9 

(2,034.9) 

91.6 

171.2 

(123.0) 

242.9

(235.9)

2,713.3

(2,713.3)

70.0

197.1

(192.0)

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  105

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
28. PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT

Land and buildings

At cost 

Accumulated depreciation 

Leasehold improvements

At cost 

Accumulated amortization 

Plant and equipment

At cost 

Accumulated depreciation 

Computer equipment

At cost 

Accumulated depreciation 

Total property, plant and equipment 

RECONCILIATIONS

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

9.8 

(0.5) 

9.3 

196.2 

(149.8) 

46.4 

190.3 

(145.0) 

45.3 

79.8 

(73.6) 

6.2 

107.2 

1.7

(0.5)

1.2

176.8

(116.3)

60.5

169.4

(123.1)

46.3

77.3

(69.6)

7.7

115.7

Reconciliations of the carrying amounts of each class of property, plant and equipment at the beginning and end of the current and previous financial 
years are set out below:

Balance at 1 July 2014 

Additions due to the acquisition of entities 

Additions 

Disposals 

Depreciation 

Amortization 

Differences arising on translation of foreign operations 

Balance at 30 June 2015 

Balance at 1 July 2013 

Additions due to the acquisition of entities 

Additions 

Disposals 

Depreciation 

Amortization 

Differences arising on translation of foreign operations 

Balance at 30 June 2014 

RECOGNITION AND MEASUREMENT

CONSOLIDATED

LAND AND 
BUILDINGS 
$’M 

LEASEHOLD 
IMPROVEMENTS 
$’M 

PLANT AND 
EQUIPMENT 
$’M 

COMPUTER 
EQUIPMENT 
$’M 

1.2 

– 

8.2 

– 

(0.3) 

– 

0.2 

9.3 

1.4 

– 

0.1 

– 

(0.2) 

– 

(0.1) 

1.2 

60.5 

– 

9.8 

(0.6) 

– 

(27.0) 

3.7 

46.4 

72.4 

0.4 

13.4 

(2.3) 

– 

(22.6) 

(0.8) 

60.5 

46.3 

0.2 

16.2 

(1.1) 

(19.8) 

– 

3.5 

45.3 

56.4 

0.4 

14.7 

(2.8) 

(21.4) 

– 

(1.0) 

46.3 

7.7 

0.2 

2.4 

(0.4) 

(4.5) 

– 

0.8 

6.2 

9.4 

0.4 

3.9 

(0.2) 

(5.5) 

– 

(0.3) 

7.7 

TOTAL 
$’M

115.7

0.4

36.6

(2.1)

(24.6)

(27.0)

8.2

107.2

139.6

1.2

32.1

(5.3)

(27.1)

(22.6)

(2.2)

115.7

Property, plant and equipment are stated at cost less accumulated depreciation, amortization and impairment, if any.

106  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS For the financial year ended 30 June 2015 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
29. DEFERRED TAX

(A) DEFERRED TAx ASSETS

The balance comprises temporary differences attributable to:

Amounts recognized in the Statement of Financial Performance:

Allowance for doubtful debts 

Employee benefits provisions 

Warranty provisions 

Project provisions 

Other provisions 

Fixed assets 

Sundry accruals 

Recognized tax losses 

Unused foreign tax credits 

Unrealized foreign exchange losses 

Lease incentives 

Other 

Amounts recognized directly in equity:

Foreign exchange losses 

Deferred tax assets 

Balance at the beginning of the financial year 

Acquisition of controlled entities 

Credited to the Statement of Financial Performance 

(Charged)/credited to equity 

Disposal of subsidiary/transfer to assets held for sale 

Differences arising on translation of foreign operations 

Balance at the end of the financial year 

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

7.2 

45.1 

4.4 

17.2 

41.7 

14.6 

17.0 

16.2 

11.7 

– 

2.4 

12.9 

190.4 

21.9 

212.3 

195.6 

6.6 

(10.6) 

(4.9) 

(0.5) 

26.1 

212.3 

6.7

58.1

1.8

11.5

31.0

10.9

13.1

13.5

2.7

9.8

3.4

6.3

168.8

26.8

195.6

160.5

1.6

20.0

15.1

(0.5)

(1.1)

195.6

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  107

 
 
 
 
 
29. DEFERRED TAX (continued)

(B) DEFERRED TAx LIABILITIES

The balance comprises temporary differences attributable to:

Amounts recognized in the Statement of Financial Performance:

Identifiable intangible assets and goodwill 

Unbilled contract revenue 

Fixed assets 

Unrealized foreign exchange gains 

Prepayments 

Other 

Amounts recognized directly in equity:

Other 

Deferred tax liabilities 

Balance at the beginning of the financial year 

Acquisition of controlled entities 

Credited to the Statement of Financial Performance 

Credited charged to equity 

Disposal of subsidiary/transfer to liabilities held for sale 

Differences arising on translation of foreign operations 

Balance at the end of the financial year 

RECOGNITION AND MEASUREMENT

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

69.1 

20.7 

0.1 

13.7 

1.3 

6.7 

53.4

41.7

1.5

18.4

1.1

0.7

111.6 

116.8

4.1 

115.7 

122.3 

4.7 

(18.7) 

(1.4) 

(0.4) 

9.2 

115.7 

5.5

122.3

141.6

2.6

(17.5)

(1.8)

(0.7)

(1.9)

122.3

Deferred tax assets and liabilities are recognized for temporary differences at the tax rates expected to apply when the assets are recovered or liabilities 
are settled, based on those tax rates which are enacted or substantially enacted for each jurisdiction. The relevant tax rates are applied to the cumulative 
amounts of deductible and taxable temporary differences to measure the deferred tax asset or liability. An exception is made for certain temporary 
differences arising from the initial recognition of an asset or a liability. No deferred tax asset or liability is recognized in relation to these temporary 
differences if they arose in a transaction, other than a business combination, that at the time did not affect either accounting profit or taxable profit 
and loss.

Deferred tax assets and liabilities are not recognized for temporary differences between the carrying amount and tax bases of investments in controlled 
entities where the parent entity is able to control the timing of the reversal of the temporary differences and it is probable that the differences will not 
reverse in the foreseeable future.

Current and deferred tax amounts relating to items recognized directly in equity are also recognized in equity and not in the Statement of Financial 
Performance.

KEY ESTIMATES

Deferred tax assets are recognized for deductible temporary differences and unused tax losses only if it is probable that future taxable amounts will be 
available to utilize those temporary differences.

30. RELATED PARTIES

(A) DIRECTORS

The names of persons who were directors of the Company at any time during the financial year were as follows:

John Grill (Chairman)

Ron McNeilly (Deputy Chairman and Lead Independent Director)

Larry Benke

Erich Fraunschiel

John M Green

Christopher Haynes

Catherine Livingstone

Wang Xiao Bin

Andrew Wood (Chief Executive Officer).

108  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS For the financial year ended 30 June 2015 
 
 
 
(B) OTHER RELATED PARTIES

Aggregate amounts brought to account in relation to other transactions with each class of other related parties were as follows:

Loans advanced to:

Associates and related parties 

Loan repayments from:

Associates and related parties 

Dividends received from:

Dividend revenue from associates 

Aggregate amounts, receivable from, and payable to, each class of other related parties at balance date were as follows:

Current receivables

Associates and related parties 

Current payables

Associates and related parties 

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

0.3 

1.2 

16.0 

60.2 

11.0 

11.0

4.2

23.5

44.6

8.1

Related entities provide specific advisory services to controlled entities in the normal course of business. These transactions are made on normal terms 
and conditions and at market rates.

(C) CONTROLLING ENTITIES

WorleyParsons Limited is the ultimate Australian parent company.

31. REMUNERATION OF AUDITORS

Remuneration for audit or review of the financial reports of the parent entity or any other entity in the Group:

Auditor of the parent entity – Ernst & Young 

Other auditors of controlled entities 

Amounts received for other services:

Tax related services 

Acquisition related assurance services 

Other non‑audit services 

32. KEY MANAGEMENT PERSONNEL

Short term employee benefits 

Post‑employment benefits 

Other long term benefits 

Share based payments 

Total compensation 

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$ 

2014 
$

3,571,935 

3,516,744

149,839 

250,955

3,721,774 

3,767,699

757,757 

52,240 

567,365 

350,230

30,000

893,174

1,377,362 

1,273,404

5,099,136 

5,041,103

CONSOLIDATED

2015 
$ 

2014 
$

6,976,197 

9,876,330

215,807 

56,543 

698,033 

426,894

60,572

709,376

7,946,580 

11,073,172

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  109

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
33. PARENT ENTITY DISCLOSURES

(A) PARENT ENTITY

WorleyParsons Limited parent entity financial statements include investments in the following entities:

ENTITY 

COUNTRY OF INCORPORATION 

Engineering Securities Pty Limited atf The Worley Limited Trust 

WorleyParsons Canada Callco Ltd 

WorleyParsons Canada Holdings Pty Limited 

WorleyParsons Financial Services Pty Limited 

Australia 

Canada 

Australia 

Australia 

The parent entity’s summary financial information as required by the Corporations Act 2001 is as follows:

STATEMENT OF FINANCIAL PERFORMANCE

Profit before income tax expense 

Income tax expense 

Profit after income tax expense 

Profit attributable to members of WorleyParsons Limited 

Retained profits at the beginning of the financial year 

Dividends paid1 

Retained profits at the end of the financial year 

STATEMENT OF COMPREHENSIVE INCOME

Profit after income tax expense 

Total comprehensive income, net of tax 

STATEMENT OF FINANCIAL POSITION

Current assets 

Total assets 

Current liabilities 

Total liabilities 

Net assets 

Issued capital 

Performance rights reserve 

Retained profits 

Total equity 

2015 
$’M 

94.7 

121.0 

197.9 

440.1 

853.7 

2014 
$’M

94.7

121.0

197.9

440.1

853.7

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

159.6 

(21.2) 

138.4 

138.4 

199.3 

(207.0) 

130.7 

138.4 

138.4 

1,006.4 

1,990.0 

527.9 

557.4 

1,432.6 

1,255.0 

46.9 

130.7 

1,432.6 

272.5

–

272.5

272.5

133.7

(206.9)

199.3

272.5

272.5

977.7

1,939.0

449.7

449.7

1,489.3

1,239.7

50.3

199.3

1,489.3

Parent entity has bank guarantees in respect of contractual performance outstanding at 30 June 2015 for the amount of $484.2 million 
(2014: $395.5 million). These commitments have not been recognized in the financial statements.

The parent entity has no commitments for expenditure.
1  Dividends paid by the parent entity exclude dividends paid to holders of exchangeable shares.

110  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS For the financial year ended 30 June 2015 
 
 
 
 
 
(B) CLOSED GROUP

Pursuant to Australian Securities and Investments Commission Class Order 98/1418, relief has been granted to Worley No 2 Pty Limited, WorleyParsons 
Engineering Pty Limited, WorleyParsons Financial Services Pty Limited and WorleyParsons Services Pty Limited, from the Corporations Act 2001 
requirements for preparation, audit and lodgment of their financial reports. As a condition of the Class Order, WorleyParsons Limited together with the 
parties noted entered into a Deed of Cross Guarantee on 26 May 2003. The effect of the deed is that WorleyParsons Limited has guaranteed to pay any 
deficiency in the event of the winding up of the abovementioned controlled entities. The controlled entities have also given a similar guarantee in the 
event that WorleyParsons Limited is wound up. The Statement of Financial Performance and Statement of Financial Position of the entities which are 
parties to the Deed of Cross Guarantee and The Worley Limited Trust (Closed Group) are as follows:

STATEMENT OF FINANCIAL PERFORMANCE

Profit before income tax expense 

Income tax expense 

Profit after income tax expense 

Profit attributable to members of WorleyParsons Limited 

Retained profits at the beginning of the financial year 

Dividends paid1 

Retained profits at the end of the financial year 

1  Dividends paid by the Closed Group exclude dividends paid to holders of exchangeable shares.

STATEMENT OF FINANCIAL POSITION

ASSETS

Current assets

Cash and cash equivalents 

Trade and other receivables 

Other current assets 

Total current assets 

Non‑current assets

Property, plant and equipment 

Intangible assets 

Deferred tax assets 

Other non‑current assets 

Total non‑current assets 

TOTAL ASSETS 

LIABILITIES

Current liabilities

Trade and other payables 

Provisions 

Total current liabilities 

Non‑current liabilities

Trade and other payables 

Interest bearing loans and borrowings 

Deferred tax liabilities 

Total non‑current liabilities 

TOTAL LIABILITIES 

NET ASSETS 

EQUITY

Issued capital 

Reserves 

Retained profits 

TOTAL EQUITY 

CLOSED GROUP

2015 
$’M 

2014 
$’M

147.2 

(12.5) 

134.7 

134.7 

184.4 

(207.0) 

112.1 

186.2

(17.1)

169.1

169.1

222.2

(206.9)

184.4

– 

1,776.5 

29.1 

1,805.6 

0.3 

64.9 

74.4 

1,047.2 

1,186.8 

2,992.4 

1,328.2 

0.3 

1,328.5 

29.5 

190.9 

16.2 

236.6 

1,565.1 

1,427.3 

1,255.0 

60.2 

112.1 

1,427.3 

9.6

1,604.5

15.3

1,629.4

0.3

64.9

56.5

1,042.4

1,164.1

2,793.5

1,145.9

3.9

1,149.8

–

155.5

10.9

166.4

1,316.2

1,477.3

1,239.7

53.2

184.4

1,477.3

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  111

 
 
 
 
 
DIRECTORS’ DECLARATION

In accordance with a resolution of the directors of WorleyParsons Limited, I state that:

1. 

In the opinion of the directors:

(a)   the financial statements and notes of the consolidated entity are in accordance with the Corporations Act 2001, including:

(i)   giving a true and fair view of the consolidated entity’s financial position as at 30 June 2015 and of its performance for the year ended on 

that	date;	and

(ii)   complying with Australian Accounting Standards and the Corporations Regulations 2001;

(b)	 	the	financial	statements	and	notes	also	comply	with	International	Financial	Reporting	Standards	as	disclosed	in	note	2(A);

(c)	 	there	are	reasonable	grounds	to	believe	that	the	Company	will	be	able	to	pay	its	debts	as	and	when	they	become	due	and	payable;	and

(d)   as at the date of this declaration, there are reasonable grounds to believe that the members of the Closed Group identified in note 33 will be able 

to meet any obligations or liabilities to which they are or may become subject, by virtue of the Deed of Cross Guarantee.

2. 

 This declaration has been made after receiving the declarations required to be made to the Directors from the chief executive officer and chief 
financial officer in accordance with section 295A of the Corporations Act 2001 for the financial year ended 30 June 2015.

On behalf of the Board

JOHN GRILL AO 
Chairman

Sydney, 26 August 2015

112  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

 
 
 
 
 
	
	
 
Ernst & Young 
680 George Street 
Sydney  NSW  2000 Australia 
GPO Box 2646 Sydney  NSW  2001 

Tel: +61 2 9248 5555 
Fax: +61 2 9248 5959 
ey.com/au 

Independent auditor's report to the members of WorleyParsons Limited 

Report on the financial report 

Ernst & Young 
680 George Street 
Sydney  NSW  2000 Australia 
GPO Box 2646 Sydney  NSW  2001 

Tel: +61 2 9248 5555 
Fax: +61 2 9248 5959 
ey.com/au 

We have audited the accompanying financial report of WorleyParsons Limited (“the Company”), which 
comprises the consolidated statement of financial position as at 30 June 2015, the consolidated statement 
of financial performance, the consolidated statement of comprehensive income, the consolidated 
Independent auditor's report to the members of WorleyParsons Limited 
statement of changes in equity and the consolidated statement of cash flows for the year then ended, 
notes comprising a summary of significant accounting policies and other explanatory information, and the 
directors' declaration of the consolidated entity comprising the company and the entities it controlled at 
Report on the financial report 
the year's end or from time to time during the financial year. 

We have audited the accompanying financial report of WorleyParsons Limited (“the Company”), which 
Directors' responsibility for the financial report 
comprises the consolidated statement of financial position as at 30 June 2015, the consolidated statement 
of financial performance, the consolidated statement of comprehensive income, the consolidated 
The directors of the company are responsible for the preparation of the financial report that gives a true 
statement of changes in equity and the consolidated statement of cash flows for the year then ended, 
and fair view in accordance with Australian Accounting Standards and the Corporations Act 2001 and for 
notes comprising a summary of significant accounting policies and other explanatory information, and the 
such internal controls as the directors determine are necessary to enable the preparation of the financial 
directors' declaration of the consolidated entity comprising the company and the entities it controlled at 
report that is free from material misstatement, whether due to fraud or error. In Note 2, the directors also 
the year's end or from time to time during the financial year. 
state, in accordance with Accounting Standard AASB 101 Presentation of Financial Statements, that the 
financial statements comply with International Financial Reporting Standards. 
Directors' responsibility for the financial report 

Auditor's responsibility 
The directors of the company are responsible for the preparation of the financial report that gives a true 
and fair view in accordance with Australian Accounting Standards and the Corporations Act 2001 and for 
Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the financial report based on our audit. We conducted our 
such internal controls as the directors determine are necessary to enable the preparation of the financial 
audit in accordance with Australian Auditing Standards. Those standards require that we comply with 
report that is free from material misstatement, whether due to fraud or error. In Note 2, the directors also 
relevant ethical requirements relating to audit engagements and plan and perform the audit to obtain 
state, in accordance with Accounting Standard AASB 101 Presentation of Financial Statements, that the 
reasonable assurance about whether the financial report is free from material misstatement. 
financial statements comply with International Financial Reporting Standards. 

An audit involves performing procedures to obtain audit evidence about the amounts and disclosures in the 
Auditor's responsibility 
financial report. The procedures selected depend on the auditor's judgment, including the assessment of 
the risks of material misstatement of the financial report, whether due to fraud or error. In making those 
Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the financial report based on our audit. We conducted our 
risk assessments, the auditor considers internal controls relevant to the entity's preparation and fair 
audit in accordance with Australian Auditing Standards. Those standards require that we comply with 
presentation of the financial report in order to design audit procedures that are appropriate in the 
relevant ethical requirements relating to audit engagements and plan and perform the audit to obtain 
circumstances, but not for the purpose of expressing an opinion on the effectiveness of the entity's 
reasonable assurance about whether the financial report is free from material misstatement. 
internal controls. An audit also includes evaluating the appropriateness of accounting policies used and the 
reasonableness of accounting estimates made by the directors, as well as evaluating the overall 
An audit involves performing procedures to obtain audit evidence about the amounts and disclosures in the 
presentation of the financial report. 
financial report. The procedures selected depend on the auditor's judgment, including the assessment of 
the risks of material misstatement of the financial report, whether due to fraud or error. In making those 
We believe that the audit evidence we have obtained is sufficient and appropriate to provide a basis for our 
risk assessments, the auditor considers internal controls relevant to the entity's preparation and fair 
audit opinion. 
presentation of the financial report in order to design audit procedures that are appropriate in the 
circumstances, but not for the purpose of expressing an opinion on the effectiveness of the entity's 
Independence 
internal controls. An audit also includes evaluating the appropriateness of accounting policies used and the 
reasonableness of accounting estimates made by the directors, as well as evaluating the overall 
In conducting our audit we have complied with the independence requirements of the Corporations Act 
presentation of the financial report. 
2001.  We have given to the directors of the company a written Auditor’s Independence Declaration, a 
copy of which is included in the directors’ report.  
We believe that the audit evidence we have obtained is sufficient and appropriate to provide a basis for our 
audit opinion. 

Independence 

In conducting our audit we have complied with the independence requirements of the Corporations Act 
2001.  We have given to the directors of the company a written Auditor’s Independence Declaration, a 
copy of which is included in the directors’ report.  

A member firm of Ernst & Young Global Limited 
Liability limited by a scheme approved under Professional Standards Legislation 

A member firm of Ernst & Young Global Limited 

Liability limited by a scheme approved under Professional Standards Legislation 

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  113

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Ernst & Young 
680 George Street 
Sydney  NSW  2000 Australia 
GPO Box 2646 Sydney  NSW  2001 

Tel: +61 2 9248 5555 
Fax: +61 2 9248 5959 
ey.com/au 

Independent auditor's report to the members of WorleyParsons Limited 

Report on the financial report 

We have audited the accompanying financial report of WorleyParsons Limited (“the Company”), which 
comprises the consolidated statement of financial position as at 30 June 2015, the consolidated statement 
of financial performance, the consolidated statement of comprehensive income, the consolidated 
Opinion 
statement of changes in equity and the consolidated statement of cash flows for the year then ended, 
notes comprising a summary of significant accounting policies and other explanatory information, and the 
In our opinion: 
directors' declaration of the consolidated entity comprising the company and the entities it controlled at 
the year's end or from time to time during the financial year. 

the financial report of WorleyParsons Limited is in accordance with the Corporations Act 2001, 
including: 

a. 

Directors' responsibility for the financial report 

i 

giving a true and fair view of the consolidated entity's financial position as at 30 June 2015 
The directors of the company are responsible for the preparation of the financial report that gives a true 
and of its performance for the year ended on that date; and 
and fair view in accordance with Australian Accounting Standards and the Corporations Act 2001 and for 
such internal controls as the directors determine are necessary to enable the preparation of the financial 
complying with Australian Accounting Standards and the Corporations Regulations 2001; and 
report that is free from material misstatement, whether due to fraud or error. In Note 2, the directors also 
state, in accordance with Accounting Standard AASB 101 Presentation of Financial Statements, that the 
the financial report also complies with International Financial Reporting Standards as disclosed in 
financial statements comply with International Financial Reporting Standards. 
Note 2. 

b. 

ii 

Auditor's responsibility 
Report on the remuneration report 

Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the financial report based on our audit. We conducted our 
We have audited the Remuneration Report included in pages 51 to 66 of the directors' report for the year 
audit in accordance with Australian Auditing Standards. Those standards require that we comply with 
ended 30 June 2015. The directors of the company are responsible for the preparation and presentation 
relevant ethical requirements relating to audit engagements and plan and perform the audit to obtain 
of the Remuneration Report in accordance with section 300A of the Corporations Act 2001. Our 
reasonable assurance about whether the financial report is free from material misstatement. 
responsibility is to express an opinion on the Remuneration Report, based on our audit conducted in 
accordance with Australian Auditing Standards. 
An audit involves performing procedures to obtain audit evidence about the amounts and disclosures in the 
financial report. The procedures selected depend on the auditor's judgment, including the assessment of 
Opinion 
the risks of material misstatement of the financial report, whether due to fraud or error. In making those 
In our opinion, the Remuneration Report of WorleyParsons Limited for the year ended 30 June 2015, 
risk assessments, the auditor considers internal controls relevant to the entity's preparation and fair 
complies with section 300A of the Corporations Act 2001. 
presentation of the financial report in order to design audit procedures that are appropriate in the 
circumstances, but not for the purpose of expressing an opinion on the effectiveness of the entity's 
internal controls. An audit also includes evaluating the appropriateness of accounting policies used and the 
reasonableness of accounting estimates made by the directors, as well as evaluating the overall 
presentation of the financial report. 

We believe that the audit evidence we have obtained is sufficient and appropriate to provide a basis for our 
Ernst & Young 
audit opinion. 

Independence 

In conducting our audit we have complied with the independence requirements of the Corporations Act 
SJ Ferguson 
2001.  We have given to the directors of the company a written Auditor’s Independence Declaration, a 
Partner 
copy of which is included in the directors’ report.  
Sydney 
26 August 2015 

A member firm of Ernst & Young Global Limited 
Liability limited by a scheme approved under Professional Standards Legislation 

114  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

A member firm of Ernst & Young Global Limited 

Liability limited by a scheme approved under Professional Standards Legislation 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
SHAREHOLDER INFORMATION

TOP 20 HOLDINGS OF FULLY PAID ORDINARY SHARES AS AT 19 AUGUST 2015
NAME 

SHARES 

% OF ISSUED CAPITAL 

RANK

HSBC Custody Nominees (Australia) Limited 
J P Morgan Nominees Australia Limited 
Citicorp Nominees Pty Limited 
National Nominees Limited 
Wilaci Pty Limited  
Serpentine Foundation Pty Limited  
Mr John Michael Grill 
BNP Paribas Noms Pty Ltd  
Haju Pty Limited  
Juha Pty Limited  
Taylor Square Designs Pty Ltd 
Citicorp Nominees Pty Limited  
Warbont Nominees Pty Ltd  
HSBC Custody Nominees (Australia) Limited  
UBS Bank Canada TR Chalet Holdings Inc 
Argo Investments Limited 
Inmac Engineering Pty Ltd 
Netwealth Investments Limited  
Lujeta Pty Ltd  
Dubotu Pty Ltd 

Total 

Total number of current holders for all named classes is 25,571.

86,780,652 
33,385,121 
20,003,800 
18,283,675 
11,778,006 
4,844,825 
2,569,342 
2,059,836 
1,500,000 
1,500,000 
1,423,641 
1,358,864 
1,280,002 
1,257,880 
1,077,475 
972,336 
880,000 
846,650 
828,500 
800,000 

193,430,605 

35.06 
13.49 
8.08 
7.39 
4.76 
1.96 
1.04 
0.83 
0.60 
0.60 
0.58 
0.55 
0.52 
0.51 
0.44 
0.39 
0.35 
0.34 
0.33 
0.32 

78.14

1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20

The table above includes exchangeable shares. The ASX treats these shares as having been converted into ordinary shares of the Company at the time of 
their issue for the purposes of the ASX Listing Rules.

SUBSTANTIAL HOLDERS OF 5% OR MORE OF FULLY PAID ORDINARY SHARES AS AT 19 AUGUST 2015*
NAME 

NOTICE DATE 

John Grill and associated companies 
Veritas Asset Management LLP 
Blackrock Group and subsidiaries 
Franklin Resources, Inc, and affiliates 

*  As disclosed in substantial shareholder notices received by the Company.

RANGE OF FULLY PAID ORDINARY SHARES AS AT 19 AUGUST 2015

31 May 2010 
31 October 2014 
20 March 2015 
22 July 2015 

SHARES

25,313,786
14,393,694
14,813,070
13,126,866

1 – 1,000 
1,001 – 5,000 
5,001 – 10,000 
10,001 – 100,000 
100,001 and over 

Total 

UNMARKETABLE PARCELS

Minimum $500 parcel at $7.92 per unit 

HOLDERS 

SHARES  % OF ISSUED CAPITAL

18,007 
6,361 
655 
471 
77 

25,571 

7,463,965 
14,124,037 
4,879,941 
11,707,050 
209,355,523 

247,530,516 

MINIMUM PARCEL SIZE 

64 

HOLDERS 

1,809 

3.02
5.70
1.97
4.73
84.58

100.00

SHARES

60,824

The table above includes exchangeable shares. The ASX treats these exchangeable shares to have been converted into ordinary shares of the Company 
at the time of their issue for the purposes of the ASX Listing Rules. In addition to the shares set out in the table there is one special voting share issued 
to Computershare Trust Company of Canada Limited as part of the consideration for the acquisition of the Colt Group.

VOTING RIGHTS
All ordinary shares carry one vote per share without restriction. In the case of the exchangeable shares, voting rights are provided through the special 
voting share which carries an aggregate number of votes equal to the number of votes attached to the ordinary shares into which the exchangeable 
shares are exchangeable.

WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015  115

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
GLOSSARY

TERM 

Americas 

APAC 

Brownfield project 

Downstream 

EBIT 
EcoNomicsTM 

EDS 

EPC 

EPC contract 

EPCM 

EPCM contract 

EPS 

EURMENA 

DEFINITION

Services business line region encompassing sub‑regions of North America and Latin America.

Services business line region encompassing Australia, Pacific, Asia and China.

 A project which is constrained by prior work. Such projects very often involve rebuilding or re‑engineering a facility 
from an existing facility. Such a project may be contrasted with a greenfield project which is a project that lacks 
constraints imposed by prior work – for example, a project that, apart from a small number of interfaces with existing 
facilities, is a standalone project.

 The refining of petroleum crude oil and the processing and purifying of raw natural gas, as well as the marketing and 
distribution of products derived from crude oil and natural gas.

Earnings before interest and tax.

 Our framework for integrating sustainability into our customers’ projects and operations. That framework assists them 
in making decisions where trade‑offs exist between technical, social, environmental and financial performance.

Engineering Design Systems.

Engineering, Procurement and Construction.

 Under an EPC contract, we will generally be responsible for the design of, the procurement of equipment and materials 
for, and the construction and commissioning of an asset, such as a power station. This will generally require us to 
ensure that the completed asset meets certain specified performance targets. To do so, we will generally procure 
the necessary equipment and materials and engage various subcontractors ourselves.

Engineering, Procurement and Construction Management.

 Under an EPCM contract, we will generally be responsible for providing our professional services, but unlike an EPC 
contract, will not be responsible for delivering a completed asset to our customer. Instead, we will provide engineering 
and design services to our customer, procure equipment but only as agent for our customer and manage our customer’s 
other suppliers as the customer’s representative. We will generally be paid an hourly rate for the services we provide.

Earnings per share.

Services business line region encompassing Europe, Middle East and North Africa.

Front end engineering design  Basic engineering design providing owners and their financiers with information enabling them to determine whether  
(FEED) 

or not, and if so how, to commit resources to a proposed project to maximize its projected returns.

GDC 

Greenfield project 

HSE 

LAM 

Midstream 

NOC 

OE 
OneWayTM 

PMC 

Reimbursable EPC 

Global Delivery Center.

 A project that lacks constraints imposed by prior work – for example, a project that, apart from a small number of 
interfaces with existing facilities, is a standalone project. A greenfield project can be contrasted with a ‘brownfield 
project’ which is a project constrained by prior work. Such projects very often involve rebuilding or re‑engineering a 
facility from an existing facility.

Health, Safety and Environment.

Services business line region encompassing Latin America.

 The transport (by pipeline, rail, barge or truck), storage, and wholesale marketing of crude or refined petroleum 
products.

National Oil Company.

Owner’s engineer.

 Our enterprise‑wide integrity management framework which establishes our corporate expectations for Zero Harm to 
our business.

Project Management Consultant/Consultancy.

 Arrangements under which we are reimbursed for the costs we incur plus a margin in meeting our obligations under an 
EPC contract.

SSA 

Services business line region encompassing countries in Sub‑Saharan Africa.

Unconventional oil and gas 

 Types of oil and gas that were traditionally thought of as being difficult and/or expensive to locate and extract. 
They include shale gas, shale oil, basin‑centred gas, gas hydrates and coal seam gas.

Upstream 

 The searching for potential underground or underwater crude oil and natural gas fields, drilling of exploratory wells, 
and the subsequent drilling and operation of the wells that recover and bring the crude oil and/or raw natural gas to 
the surface.

116  WorleyParsons Annual Report 2015

Corporate InformatIon

WorleyParsons Limited 
ACN 096 090 158

Directors

John Grill (Chairman)
Ron McNeilly (Deputy Chairman and Lead Independent Director)
Larry Benke
Jagjeet (Jeet) Bindra
Erich Fraunschiel
John M Green
Christopher Haynes, OBE
Catherine Livingstone, AO
Wang Xiao Bin
Andrew Wood (Chief Executive Officer)

company secretary

Peter Janu

registereD office

Level 12
141 Walker Street
North Sydney NSW 2060

auDitors

Ernst & Young

Bankers

Bank of America Merrill Lynch
BNP Paribas
Commonwealth Bank of Australia
HSBC
JPMorgan Chase
National Australia Bank
Royal Bank of Canada
Standard Chartered Bank
UBS
Wells Fargo
Westpac Banking Corporation

Lawyers

Herbert Smith Freehills

share registry

Computershare Investor Services Pty Limited
Level 4, 60 Carrington Street
Sydney NSW 2000
Australia

Phone: 1300 850 505